New-England's ensigne it being the account of cruelty, the professors pride, and the articles of their faith, signified in characters written in blood, wickedly begun, barbarously continued, and inhumanly finished (so far as they have gone) by the present power of darkness possest in the priests and rulers in New-England ... : this being an account of the sufferings sustained by is in New-England (with the Dutch) the most part of it in these two last yeers, 1657, 1658 : with a letter to Iohn Indicot, Iohn Norton, Governor, and chief priest of Boston, and another to the town of Boston : also, the several late conditions of a friend upon the Road-Iland, before, in, and after distraction : with some quæries unto all sorts of people, who want that which we have, &c. / vvritten at sea, by us whom the vvicked in scorn calls Quakers, in the second month of the yeer 1659 ; this being a confirmation of so much as Francis Howgill truly published in his book titled, The Popish inquisition newly erected in New-England, &c.
      
       
         
           1659
        
      
       Approx. 291 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 62 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A52921
         Wing N636
         ESTC R3600
         12892172
         ocm 12892172
         95128
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A52921)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 95128)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 721:20)
      
       
         
           
             New-England's ensigne it being the account of cruelty, the professors pride, and the articles of their faith, signified in characters written in blood, wickedly begun, barbarously continued, and inhumanly finished (so far as they have gone) by the present power of darkness possest in the priests and rulers in New-England ... : this being an account of the sufferings sustained by is in New-England (with the Dutch) the most part of it in these two last yeers, 1657, 1658 : with a letter to Iohn Indicot, Iohn Norton, Governor, and chief priest of Boston, and another to the town of Boston : also, the several late conditions of a friend upon the Road-Iland, before, in, and after distraction : with some quæries unto all sorts of people, who want that which we have, &c. / vvritten at sea, by us whom the vvicked in scorn calls Quakers, in the second month of the yeer 1659 ; this being a confirmation of so much as Francis Howgill truly published in his book titled, The Popish inquisition newly erected in New-England, &c.
             Norton, Humphrey, fl. 1655-1659.
             Rous, John, d. 1695.
             Copeland, John, 17th cent.
          
           [3], 120, [1] p.
           
             Printed by T.L. for G. Calvert ...,
             London :
             1659.
          
           
             Errata: prelim. p. [1].
             Relates the sufferings of the Quakers in New England.
             Attributed to Humphrey Norton, John Rous and John Copeland. cf. Smith, J. Friends' books.
             Signed: Humphrey Norton, John Rous, John Copeland, Robert Hodgshone, William Newland, Henry Howland, Edward Rawson, Christopher Holder, William Shattuck, Katherine Scot.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Society of Friends -- New England.
        
      
    
     
        2006-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-09 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-10 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-10 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2007-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           REader
           ,
           there
           are
           some
           faults
           which
           are
           escaped
           in
           the
           printing
           ,
           which
           do
           much
           darken
           the
           fense
           ,
           the
           which
           thou
           may
           do
           well
           with
           thy
           Pen
           to
           mend
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Errata
           .
        
         
           
             Pag.
             1.
             lin
             .
             30.
             read
          
           and
           obtained
           .
           
             Pag.
             16.
             l.
             16.
             for
          
           selves
           r.
           self
           :
           
             pag.
             18.
             l.
             33.
             for
          
           the
           r.
           that
           :
           
             pag.
             19.
             l.
          
           1.
           r.
           Work
           ,
           and
           thou
           :
           
             pag.
             22.
             l.
             14.
             for
          
           i●
           ,
           r.
           into
           :
           
             l.
             15.
             for
          
           Cannons
           ,
           r.
           Can●es
           :
           
             pag.
             39.
             l.
             5.
             for
          
           expect
           ,
           r.
           expected
           :
           
             pag.
             47.
             l.
             27.
             blot
             out
             one
          
           and
           :
           
             pag.
             52.
             l.
             5.
             for
          
           you
           r.
           thee
           :
           
             l.
             6.
             r.
          
           between
           me
           :
           
             pag.
             54.
             l.
             12
             ,
             for
          
           against
           it
           :
           r.
           against
           them
           :
           
             l.
             21.
             for
          
           they
           ,
           r.
           this
           :
           
             pag.
             67.
             l.
             6.
             r.
          
           hat
           on
           :
           
             pag.
             68.
             l.
             25.
             r.
          
           that
           I
           had
           :
           
             pag.
             72.
             l.
             32.
             for
          
           thee
           r.
           that
           :
           
             pag.
             92.
             l.
          
           1.
           for
           set
           ,
           r
           ,
           sent
           :
           
             pag.
             100.
             l.
             34.
             for
          
           we
           saw
           ,
           r.
           he
           saw
           :
           
             pag.
             101.
             l.
             11.
             r.
          
           Poyson
           of
           Asps
           :
           
             pag
             105.
             l.
             26.
             for
          
           Duth
           ,
           r.
           Dutch
           :
           l.
           33.
           for
           Duth
           ,
           r.
           Dutch
           :
           
             pag.
             107.
             l.
             26.
             r.
          
           the
           least
           :
           pag.
           113.
           24.
           for
           you
           ,
           r.
           thou
           :
           
             pag.
             120.
             l.
             3.
             r.
          
           t●ok
           not
           upon
           him
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           NEW-ENGLAND'S
           ENSIGNE
           :
           It
           being
           THE
           ACCOUNT
           OF
           Cruelty
           ,
           the
           Professors
           Pride
           ,
           and
           the
           Articles
           of
           their
           Faith
           ;
           Signified
           in
           Characters
           written
           in
           blood
           ,
           wickedly
           begun
           ,
           barbarously
           continued
           ,
           and
           inhumanly
           finished
           (
           so
           far
           as
           they
           have
           gone
           )
           by
           the
           present
           power
           of
           darkness
           possest
           in
           the
           Priests
           and
           Rulers
           in
           New-England
           ,
           with
           the
           Dutch
           also
           inhabiting
           the
           same
           Land
           ;
           In
           a
           bloody
           and
           cruel
           birth
           ,
           which
           the
           Husband
           to
           the
           Whore
           of
           Babylon
           ,
           hath
           brought
           forth
           ,
           by
           ravishing
           and
           torturing
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           Virgin
           of
           Israel
           .
        
         
           
             Happy
             are
             they
             who
             are
             blest
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             Hypocrites
             ,
             by
             whom
             my
             Saviour
             suffered
             .
          
        
         
           As
           it
           is
           said
           in
           David
           ,
           
             Behold
             ,
             and
             see
             ,
             our
             hands
             ,
             our
             sides
             ,
             and
             our
             ears
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             not
             the
             people
             Christ
             Iesus
             suffers
             in
             .
          
        
         
           This
           being
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           Sufferings
           sustained
           by
           us
           in
           New-England
           ,
           (
           with
           the
           Dutch
           )
           the
           most
           part
           of
           it
           in
           these
           two
           last
           yeers
           ,
           1657
           ,
           1658.
           
           With
           a
           Letter
           to
           
             Iohn
             Indicot
          
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             Norton
          
           ,
           Governor
           ,
           and
           chief
           Priest
           of
           Boston
           ,
           and
           another
           to
           the
           town
           of
           Boston
           .
           Also
           ,
           the
           several
           late
           Conditions
           of
           a
           friend
           upon
           Road-Iland
           ,
           before
           ,
           in
           and
           after
           distraction
           ;
           With
           some
           Quaeries
           unto
           all
           sorts
           of
           people
           ,
           who
           want
           that
           which
           we
           have
           ,
           &c.
           
           VVritten
           at
           Sea
           ,
           by
           us
           whom
           the
           VVicked
           in
           scorn
           calls
           Quakers
           ,
           in
           the
           second
           month
           of
           the
           Yeer
           1659.
           
           This
           being
           a
           Confirmation
           of
           so
           much
           as
           
             Francis
             Howgill
          
           truly
           published
           in
           his
           Book
           titled
           ,
           
             The
             Popish
             Inquisition
             newly
             erected
             in
             New-England
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             T.
             L.
          
           for
           
             G.
             Calvert
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Black-Spread-Eagle
           ,
           neer
           the
           West-end
           of
           Pauls
           ,
           1659.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           New-England's
           Ensigne
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           IF
           thou
           wouldst
           be
           informed
           of
           the
           present
           and
           true
           estate
           ,
           how
           thing
           is
           ,
           and
           hath
           been
           ,
           concerning
           Religion
           in
           New-England
           ,
           peruse
           these
           following
           lines
           ,
           which
           what
           is
           therein
           mentioned
           ,
           is
           the
           real
           truth
           of
           what
           it
           hath
           afforded
           in
           less
           then
           these
           two
           last
           yeers
           ,
           and
           judge
           thou
           with
           that
           of
           God
           in
           thy
           conscience
           ,
           if
           their
           shame
           hath
           not
           far
           out-run
           their
           fame
           ;
           for
           a
           bloodier
           Character
           ,
           I
           believe
           ,
           thou
           hast
           not
           read
           nor
           heard
           in
           these
           late
           dayes
           ,
           a
           people
           pretending
           wholly
           to
           hold
           up
           the
           most
           refined
           Church
           ,
           that
           hath
           so
           largely
           committed
           sacriledge
           as
           these
           have
           done
           ;
           for
           since
           my
           Father
           fetch
           't
           me
           out
           of
           the
           lowest
           hell
           ,
           and
           led
           me
           through
           the
           graves
           of
           sin
           and
           death
           ,
           wherein
           I
           saw
           lying
           all
           the
           Professors
           under
           the
           Sun
           ;
           yet
           amongst
           them
           all
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           met
           with
           such
           a
           cup
           of
           cruelty
           ,
           as
           there
           with
           my
           fellowes
           I
           drunk
           from
           the
           hands
           of
           our
           Countrey-men
           ,
           the
           cruel
           English
           Jewes
           ,
           who
           professeth
           Christ
           in
           the
           letter
           ,
           but
           crucifieth
           him
           in
           the
           life
           where
           ever
           he
           appeareth
           ;
           Greater
           hypocrites
           are
           not
           under
           the
           Sun
           then
           they
           are
           in
           word
           ,
           and
           in
           shew
           they
           appear
           beautiful
           unto
           men
           ,
           but
           in
           covetousness
           and
           deceitful
           dealing
           ,
           secret
           lust
           ,
           and
           dissimulation
           ,
           they
           flow
           ;
           Penitency
           nor
           Mercy
           ,
           Justice
           nor
           Righteousness
           in
           reality
           ,
           is
           not
           in
           the
           least
           amongst
           them
           ;
           if
           I
           speak
           any
           other
           then
           I
           have
           seen
           and
           heard
           ,
           and
           my
           hands
           have
           handled
           amongst
           them
           ▪
           then
           should
           I
           be
           like
           unto
           them
           ;
           if
           I
           speak
           as
           from
           revenge
           and
           malice
           against
           that
           people
           ,
           I
           were
           to
           be
           blamed
           ,
           but
           in
           reality
           to
           forewarn
           all
           to
           beware
           of
           hypocrites
           ,
           of
           which
           sort
           in
           all
           Nations
           they
           are
           the
           head
           .
           If
           thou
           canst
           have
           patience
           to
           peruse
           my
           words
           with
           the
           least
           degree
           of
           savour
           or
           taste
           of
           the
           Saints
           travels
           sustained
           through
           true
           experience
           ,
           obtained
           through
           obedience
           to
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           hearken
           and
           I
           shall
           speak
           ;
           I
           was
           in
           darkness
           ,
           yea
           gross
           darkness
           covered
           me
           ,
           and
           Satan
           (
           as
           King
           over
           all
           the
           earth
           )
           ruled
           over
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           knew
           it
           not
           ,
           until
           the
           terrors
           of
           God
           fell
           upon
           me
           for
           sin
           ;
           and
           then
           out
           of
           the
           belly
           of
           hell
           cryed
           I
           ,
           so
           grievous
           was
           my
           complaint
           ,
           and
           so
           dolefull
           was
           my
           cry
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           vomited
           forth
           as
           one
           not
           worthy
           
           to
           have
           place
           in
           all
           the
           earth
           ;
           my
           bones
           did
           waste
           ,
           and
           my
           flesh
           was
           as
           the
           slime
           for
           Pharoah's
           house
           ,
           ready
           to
           be
           converted
           into
           every
           crawling
           creature
           ,
           as
           the
           plague
           changed
           ,
           so
           did
           the
           boyl
           ,
           and
           the
           form
           of
           the
           creature
           was
           accordingly
           .
           This
           is
           the
           word
           of
           Truth
           ,
           he
           that
           can
           receive
           it
           let
           him
           .
           In
           this
           distress
           ,
           I
           heard
           a
           cry
           in
           the
           coasts
           of
           Goshen
           ,
           of
           light
           that
           was
           broken
           forth
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           was
           a
           measure
           of
           it
           given
           to
           every
           man
           to
           profit
           withall
           ;
           but
           so
           dark
           was
           I
           ,
           and
           so
           grossly
           bl●nde
           ,
           what
           this
           Light
           was
           I
           knew
           not
           ,
           nor
           amongst
           all
           Professors
           ,
           Priests
           nor
           others
           ,
           I
           had
           never
           heard
           it
           spoken
           of
           ,
           nor
           preached
           for
           salvation
           to
           the
           ends
           of
           the
           earth
           .
           Then
           called
           I
           to
           question
           all
           that
           ever
           I
           had
           either
           read
           or
           heard
           ,
           to
           the
           last
           tittle
           of
           my
           Belief
           ,
           wherein
           I
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           descended
           into
           hell
           ,
           and
           read
           that
           he
           was
           given
           for
           a
           light
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           although
           the
           whole
           world
           lay
           in
           wickedness
           ,
           and
           the
           Devil
           the
           god
           thereof
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ;
           and
           I
           had
           sought
           heaven
           long
           ,
           yet
           knew
           I
           not
           in
           the
           least
           measure
           that
           which
           first
           discovers
           hell
           ;
           yet
           from
           amongst
           the
           wickedest
           of
           men
           was
           I
           crauled
           ,
           and
           loathed
           the
           basest
           of
           abominations
           ,
           and
           desires
           great
           to
           live
           justly
           and
           to
           inioy
           God
           ,
           (
           no
           mans
           groanes
           greater
           )
           which
           set
           me
           to
           inquire
           after
           this
           new
           light
           which
           was
           so
           called
           amongst
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           what
           effect
           it
           wrought
           amongst
           such
           as
           did
           believe
           in
           it
           ;
           I
           heard
           that
           it
           did
           convince
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           being
           believed
           in
           ,
           obeyed
           ,
           and
           followed
           ,
           led
           out
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           uncleanness
           .
           Then
           said
           I
           in
           my
           heart
           ,
           if
           so
           ,
           it
           should
           not
           want
           following
           ,
           for
           I
           was
           weary
           of
           my
           sin
           ,
           and
           my
           transgressions
           was
           before
           me
           continually
           ,
           yea
           I
           loathed
           my
           life
           unto
           death
           when
           I
           saw
           Christ
           so
           low
           descended
           ,
           and
           compassed
           about
           with
           such
           a
           caule
           of
           corruption
           ,
           it
           brought
           me
           as
           low
           as
           he
           ,
           yea
           even
           to
           dye
           with
           him
           :
           And
           believing
           in
           this
           Light
           ,
           I
           shall
           tell
           thee
           Reader
           of
           a
           Truth
           what
           further
           effect
           it
           wrought
           in
           me
           ,
           without
           in
           the
           least
           giving
           thee
           the
           report
           as
           from
           any
           other
           man
           besides
           my self
           ,
           that
           thou
           mayst
           know
           the
           truth
           thereof
           ,
           O
           Theophilus
           ,
           whatsoever
           thou
           art
           ;
           it
           was
           unto
           me
           as
           the
           Angell
           of
           his
           presence
           ,
           and
           caused
           me
           to
           carry
           the
           Ark
           back
           again
           into
           Aegypt
           ,
           and
           charged
           me
           there
           to
           abide
           until
           he
           brought
           the
           word
           ;
           (
           for
           he
           that
           travels
           before
           ,
           strives
           in
           his
           owne
           strength
           .
           There
           was
           I
           constrained
           in
           Mezech
           to
           cry
           ,
           Woe
           is
           me
           ,
           as
           one
           delivered
           unto
           Satan
           for
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           that
           the
           soul
           might
           be
           saved
           in
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           He
           that
           can
           receive
           it
           let
           
           him
           .
           There
           left
           I
           the
           leaven
           of
           the
           Pharisees
           ,
           and
           kneading
           of
           do●gh
           ,
           and
           making
           of
           cakes
           ,
           and
           baking
           them
           upon
           the
           Altars
           made
           unto
           sin
           ,
           and
           fed
           only
           upon
           Angels
           food
           ,
           which
           I
           reaped
           ,
           a●tending
           at
           the
           Altar
           of
           Incense
           to
           receive
           the
           Word
           ;
           in
           the
           strength
           whereof
           [
           Reader
           ]
           to
           the
           death
           of
           all
           flesh
           and
           self
           ,
           I
           have
           obtained
           mercy
           ,
           peace
           with
           God
           ,
           redemption
           from
           all
           filthiness
           of
           flesh
           and
           spirit
           ,
           an
           heir
           of
           his
           kingdom
           ,
           a
           member
           of
           his
           Body
           ,
           a
           Minister
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           an
           inheritor
           of
           his
           Eternal
           Rest
           ,
           blessed
           for
           ever
           .
           Betwixt
           this
           death
           and
           this
           life
           ,
           this
           heavinese
           and
           this
           help
           ,
           this
           desolation
           and
           restoration
           ,
           are
           all
           the
           Families
           ,
           Kindreds
           ,
           and
           People
           upon
           earth
           ,
           be
           of
           what
           notion
           or
           profession
           they
           will
           ,
           and
           having
           past
           through
           the
           Dragons
           den
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           vainest
           and
           beast
           liest
           place
           of
           all
           Bruits
           ,
           the
           most
           publikely
           prophane
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           covertly
           corrupt
           ,
           the
           English
           in
           New
           England
           is
           the
           worst
           (
           especially
           their
           Priest
           and
           Rulers
           ;
           )
           for
           ,
           for
           all
           their
           feigned
           and
           whining
           profession
           ,
           there
           we
           found
           the
           Fiery
           Tryals
           (
           as
           from
           men
           )
           having
           past
           through
           all
           their
           Pattents
           [
           so
           called
           ]
           bearing
           the
           testimony
           of
           the
           VVord
           of
           God
           ;
           of
           the
           Indians
           never
           received
           .
           I
           any
           harm
           ,
           but
           freely
           entertained
           with
           such
           as
           they
           had
           .
           Moreover
           by
           such
           as
           were
           by
           the
           English
           accounted
           the
           basest
           of
           men
           ,
           whom
           many
           of
           them
           they
           had
           barbarously
           banished
           from
           amongst
           them
           ,
           whom
           we
           found
           in
           Road-Iland
           ,
           Long-Iland
           ,
           Provindence
           ,
           and
           elswhere
           ;
           also
           in
           Plimouth-Pattent
           were
           we
           received
           ,
           and
           in
           severall
           other
           places
           as
           the
           Messengers
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Sephas
           :
           And
           what
           we
           ;
           with
           these
           also
           ,
           who
           have
           believed
           our
           report
           ,
           have
           reaped
           from
           their
           cruel
           hands
           ,
           hereafter
           f●lloweth
           ,
           with
           the
           places
           and
           parties
           thus
           intreated
           ;
           And
           also
           a
           true
           Copy
           of
           the
           Law
           whereby
           they
           acted
           thus
           against
           us
           ;
           such
           a
           one
           as
           I
           am
           sure
           never
           proc●eded
           out
           of
           Sion
           ;
           Shall
           David
           want
           a
           King
           to
           sit
           upon
           his
           Throne
           for
           ever
           ?
           Shall
           not
           God
           raise
           up
           Judges
           in
           righteousness
           ,
           who
           shall
           plead
           his
           cause
           with
           the
           men
           of
           this
           generation
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           judged
           as
           men
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           their
           reward
           given
           them
           according
           to
           God
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ?
           Shall
           innocent
           blood
           lye
           buried
           in
           the
           dust
           for
           ever
           ?
           Surely
           nay
           ;
           thou
           wilt
           revenge
           thine
           own
           Elect
           ,
           who
           cries
           unto
           thee
           day
           and
           night
           ,
           against
           these
           who
           builds
           up
           Sion
           with
           blood
           ,
           and
           Jerusalem
           with
           oppression
           ,
           cruelty
           and
           iniquity
           :
           So
           after
           the
           discharging
           of
           my
           conscience
           towards
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           committing
           these
           things
           to
           publike
           view
           ,
           recommending
           them
           to
           the
           
           consciences
           and
           considerations
           of
           all
           that
           are
           in
           Authority
           ,
           the
           chief
           Magistrate
           and
           his
           Assistants
           who
           sits
           in
           Council
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           who
           ought
           in
           righteousness
           so
           much
           as
           in
           them
           lies
           ,
           to
           see
           these
           grievances
           and
           abuses
           regulated
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           these
           things
           at
           their
           hands
           will
           be
           required
           ;
           for
           let
           them
           be
           assured
           ,
           that
           that
           spirit
           which
           hath
           attempted
           unto
           blood
           in
           such
           a
           high
           nature
           as
           they
           have
           done
           ,
           not
           being
           called
           to
           an
           account
           for
           it
           ,
           will
           attempt
           to
           take
           away
           life
           ,
           if
           still
           suffered
           ;
           as
           you
           may
           further
           understand
           their
           cruel
           intent
           by
           a
           Law
           set
           forth
           in
           this
           present
           yeer
           1658.
           and
           this
           as
           surely
           they
           seek
           after
           ,
           as
           the
           enemies
           of
           God
           doth
           after
           thine
           ,
           or
           did
           after
           thy
           father
           
             O.
             C.
          
           for
           as
           little
           art
           thou
           esteemed
           by
           the
           one
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           other
           ,
           further
           then
           base
           and
           self-ends
           leads
           them
           to
           seek
           unto
           thee
           ;
           for
           when
           we
           were
           moved
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           make
           our
           appeal
           once
           and
           again
           ,
           that
           our
           cause
           might
           be
           heard
           and
           tryed
           by
           the
           chief
           Magistrate
           ,
           or
           whom
           he
           pleased
           to
           appoint
           ,
           we
           were
           utterly
           denyed
           it
           ,
           and
           his
           Name
           sleighted
           ,
           and
           never
           so
           much
           as
           made
           mention
           of
           ,
           in
           their
           proeeedings
           in
           that
           bloody
           and
           cruel
           place
           of
           Boston
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           least
           principle
           of
           the
           law
           of
           Love
           bears
           rule
           in
           thee
           ,
           it
           will
           lead
           thee
           to
           do
           for
           thy
           neighbors
           and
           friends
           as
           for
           thy self
           ,
           and
           if
           this
           thou
           do
           not
           ,
           thou
           canst
           not
           be
           justified
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           from
           our
           blood
           cleer
           in
           the
           day
           of
           thine
           account
           ;
           and
           least
           thou
           or
           any
           one
           should
           question
           the
           truth
           hereof
           ,
           we
           the
           Sufferers
           are
           the
           Subscribers
           ,
           who
           are
           all
           of
           us
           by
           name
           and
           nature
           free-born
           English
           people
           ,
           whom
           if
           thou
           ,
           or
           any
           by
           thy
           appointment
           ,
           shall
           call
           us
           to
           question
           concerning
           the
           truth
           hereof
           ,
           I
           am
           satisfied
           we
           shall
           be
           as
           ready
           to
           do
           the
           second
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           been
           to
           suffer
           for
           the
           first
           ;
           And
           it
           being
           the
           honor
           of
           a
           King
           to
           finde
           out
           a
           cause
           ,
           finde
           out
           this
           as
           thou
           art
           Noble
           ,
           and
           if
           any
           man
           can
           contradict
           the
           truth
           of
           one
           passage
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           I
           shall
           freely
           bear
           the
           blame
           and
           shame
           thereof
           ,
           who
           hath
           been
           ,
           and
           am
           an
           eye
           and
           ear-witness
           unto
           them
           all
           ,
           Called
           amongst
           men
           ,
        
         
           
             Humphrey
             Norton
          
           .
        
         
           Reader
           ,
           Thou
           mayst
           further
           understand
           ,
           that
           varietie
           of
           Lawes
           they
           invent
           and
           establish
           at
           the
           least
           two
           times
           every
           yeer
           ,
           and
           if
           occasion
           seem
           to
           present
           ,
           they
           can
           do
           it
           two
           times
           a
           week
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           by
           
             John
             Rous
          
           and
           
             Humphrey
             Norton
          
           ,
           and
           severall
           others
           ,
           having
           whipt
           us
           once
           according
           to
           their
           former
           Law
           ,
           soon
           after
           our
           imprisonment
           ,
           as
           thou
           wilt
           further
           understand
           in
           what
           followeth
           ;
           In
           the
           week
           
           following
           ,
           their
           malice
           was
           so
           great
           against
           us
           ,
           that
           they
           made
           a
           second
           ,
           whereby
           to
           whip
           us
           two
           times
           a
           week
           ;
           but
           this
           they
           read
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           execution
           upon
           our
           bodies
           ,
           but
           would
           not
           suffer
           us
           to
           have
           a
           copy
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           I
           knowing
           that
           there
           is
           an
           everlasting
           Law
           established
           and
           given
           forth
           ,
           with
           Statutes
           and
           Ordinances
           attending
           on
           it
           (
           recorded
           in
           the
           book
           of
           the
           Chronicles
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           Israel
           and
           Judah
           )
           against
           all
           transgressions
           whatsoever
           committed
           and
           uncommitted
           ,
           I
           could
           do
           no
           less
           but
           smile
           at
           their
           blindness
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           Reader
           ,
           finding
           their
           Lawes
           not
           worthy
           of
           losing
           or
           wasting
           thy
           time
           in
           ,
           I
           shall
           commit
           no
           more
           to
           thy
           view
           then
           necessity
           puts
           me
           upon
           to
           certify
           unto
           thee
           the
           truth
           and
           nakedness
           o●
           the
           things
           herein
           mentioned
           ;
           And
           that
           thou
           with
           us
           may
           judge
           of
           the
           Tree
           by
           its
           fruits
           ,
           here
           followeth
           one
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           
             At
             a
             Council
             held
             at
             Boston
             ,
             
               the
               11.
               of
               July
               ,
               1656.
               
            
          
           
             VVHereas
             there
             are
             several
             Lawes
             long
             since
             made
             and
             published
             in
             this
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             bearing
             testimony
             against
             Hereticks
             and
             erroneous
             persons
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             
               Simon
               Kempthorn
            
             of
             Charls-Town
             ,
             Master
             of
             the
             Ship-Swallow
             of
             Boston
             ,
             hath
             brought
             into
             this
             Jurisdiction
             from
             the
             Iland
             of
             Barbados
             ,
             two
             Women
             ,
             who
             name
             themselves
             Anne
             ,
             the
             Wife
             of
             one
             Austin
             ,
             and
             
               Mary
               Fisher
            
             ,
             being
             of
             that
             sort
             of
             people
             commonly
             known
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             Quakers
             ,
             who
             upon
             examination
             are
             found
             not
             onely
             to
             bee
             transgressors
             of
             the
             former
             Laws
             ,
             but
             do
             hold
             many
             very
             dangerous
             ,
             heretical
             ,
             and
             blasphemous
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             they
             also
             acknowledge
             that
             they
             came
             here
             purposely
             to
             propagate
             their
             said
             errors
             and
             heresies
             ,
             bringing
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             spreading
             here
             sundry
             Books
             ,
             wherein
             are
             contained
             many
             most
             corrupt
             ,
             heretical
             ,
             and
             blasphemous
             Doctrines
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             professed
             amongst
             us
             ;
             the
             Council
             therefore
             tendering
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Peace
             and
             Truth
             enjoyed
             and
             professed
             among
             
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             in
             this
             Countrey
             ;
             do
             here
             by
             order
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             
               That
               all
               such
               corrupt
               books
               as
               shall
               be
               found
               upon
               search
               ,
               to
               be
               brought
               in
               and
               spread
               by
               the
               foresaid
               persons
               ,
               be
               forthwith
               burned
               and
               destroyed
               by
               the
               common
               executioner
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               the
               said
            
             Anne
             and
             Mary
             
               be
               kept
               in
               close
               prison
               ,
               and
               none
               admitted
               communication
               with
               them
               without
               leave
               from
               the
               Governor
               ,
               Deputy-Governor
               ,
               or
               any
               two
               Magistrates
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               spreading
               of
               their
               corrupt
               Opinions
               ,
               untill
               such
               time
               as
               they
               be
               delivered
               by
               Authority
               aboard
               some
               Vessel
               to
               be
               transporte●
               out
               of
               the
               Countrey
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               said
            
             Simon
             Kempthorne
             
               is
               hereby
               injoyned
               spéedily
               and
               directly
               to
               ●ransport
               ,
               or
               cause
               to
               be
               transported
               the
               said
               persons
               from
               hence
               unto
               the
            
             Barbado's
             
               from
               whence
               they
               came
               ,
               he
               defraying
               all
               the
               charge
               of
               their
               imprisonment
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               effectual
               performance
               hereof
               ,
               hée
               is
               to
               give
               security
               to
               the
               Secretary
               in
               a
               Bond
               of
               a
               hundred
               Pounds
               sterling
               ;
               and
               on
               his
               refusal
               to
               give
               such
               security
               ,
               he
               is
               to
               be
               committed
               to
               prison
               till
               he
               do
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               By
               the
               Council
               ,
               Edward
               Rawson
               ,
               Secretary
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Sufferers
             under
             this
             Law.
             
          
           
             Reader
             ,
             Thou
             mayst
             understand
             ,
             That
             besides
             what
             I
             am
             to
             give
             thee
             an
             account
             of
             concerning
             their
             proceedings
             in
             these
             two
             last
             years
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             57
             ,
             and
             58.
             
             That
             as
             a
             Preface
             to
             this
             their
             work
             they
             thus
             began
             in
             56
             ;
             there
             being
             two
             of
             the
             servants
             of
             God
             ,
             called
             
               Mary
               Fisher
            
             ,
             and
             
               Anna
               Austin
            
             ,
             moved
             from
             Barbadoes
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Boston
             ,
             which
             when
             there
             arrived
             ,
             they
             having
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             deputy
             Governour
             
               Richard
               Bellingham
            
             sent
             to
             stop
             them
             from
             coming
             ashore
             until
             they
             saw
             their
             own
             time
             ,
             in
             sending
             their
             Marshal
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             search
             for
             what
             Books
             they
             had
             ,
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             thou
             maist
             understand
             by
             their
             order
             ,
             that
             their
             common
             Executioner
             was
             appointed
             to
             destroy
             them
             (
             O
             learned
             and
             malicious
             cruelty
             !
             )
             as
             if
             another
             man
             had
             not
             been
             sufficient
             to
             have
             burnt
             a
             few
             harmless
             Books
             ,
             who
             like
             their
             Masters
             can
             neither
             fight
             ,
             strike
             ,
             nor
             quarrel
             ,
             (
             but
             the
             common
             Executioner
             must
             have
             the
             honour
             of
             it
             )
             and
             they
             committed
             to
             close
             Prisor
             ,
             none
             to
             come
             at
             them
             to
             confer
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             whom
             they
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             suffer
             for
             the
             abusing
             or
             ensnaring
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             apparently
             doth
             appear
             by
             their
             reviling
             language
             ,
             in
             that
             which
             they
             call
             their
             Law
             ,
             as
             cursed
             Hereticks
             ,
             Adamites
             ,
             Blasphemers
             ,
             &c.
             
             and
             accusing
             them
             for
             Witches
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             took
             upon
             them
             to
             appoint
             women
             to
             search
             them
             ,
             who
             also
             took
             men
             along
             with
             them
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             had
             denied
             or
             refused
             ,
             to
             have
             bound
             and
             constrained
             them
             ,
             but
             such
             was
             their
             innocency
             that
             they
             suffered
             all
             whatsoever
             they
             attempted
             to
             do
             unto
             them
             ,
             which
             inhumanely
             was
             in
             the
             manner
             following
             :
             Stript
             them
             stark
             naked
             ,
             not
             missing
             head
             not
             feet
             ,
             searching
             betwixt
             their
             toes
             ,
             and
             amongst
             their
             hair
             ,
             t●wing
             and
             abusing
             their
             bodies
             more
             then
             modesty
             can
             mention
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             Anne
             who
             was
             a
             married
             woman
             ,
             and
             had
             born
             5
             children
             said
             ,
             That
             she
             had
             not
             suffered
             so
             much
             in
             the
             birth
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             as
             she
             had
             done
             under
             their
             barbarous
             and
             cruel
             hands
             ;
             who
             also
             amongst
             other
             lyes
             and
             slanders
             ,
             reported
             that
             one
             of
             them
             before
             their
             search
             was
             a
             man
             in
             womans
             apparrel
             ;
             but
             lyes
             are
             licensed
             amongst
             them
             ,
             both
             by
             Priest
             and
             Ruler
             ,
             for
             in
             Court
             and
             Pulpit
             I
             have
             heard
             it
             without
             resraint
             or
             limit
             of
             theirs
             ;
             and
             after
             five
             weeks
             imprisonment
             ,
             or
             thereupon
             ,
             with
             these
             and
             the
             like
             abuses
             which
             are
             too
             tedious
             to
             mention
             ,
             they
             sent
             them
             away
             without
             the
             making
             manifest
             against
             them
             the
             transgression
             of
             any
             known
             Law
             in
             the
             least
             (
             as
             thou
             mayest
             perceive
             by
             their
             Order
             )
             but
             what
             is
             against
             us
             all
             ,
             crying
             out
             as
             with
             one
             consent
             ,
             Away
             with
             this
             people
             ,
             and
             give
             us
             a
             troop
             of
             Robbers
             ,
             Hosea
             6.
             9.
             to
             wit
             Priests
             .
          
           
             About
             two
             daies
             after
             these
             two
             were
             had
             out
             of
             prison
             to
             be
             shipt
             away
             for
             Barbadoes
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             ,
             we
             eight
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Christopher
               Holder
               ,
               Thomas
               Thriston
               ,
               William
               Brend
               ,
               John
               Copeland
               ,
               Mary
               Prince
               ,
               Sarah
               Gibbens
               ,
               Mary
               Weatherhead
               ,
               Dorothy
               Waugh
               ,
            
             who
             when
             according
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             we
             were
             come
             to
             an
             anchor
             in
             Boston
             in
             
               New
               England
            
             ;
             being
             made
             sensible
             of
             the
             cryes
             and
             groans
             of
             his
             seed
             ,
             which
             cryed
             unto
             him
             for
             help
             and
             deliverance
             from
             under
             the
             cruel
             bondage
             it
             served
             ,
             and
             the
             captivity
             it
             was
             held
             in
             by
             the
             cruel
             Lords
             which
             bear
             rule
             ouer
             it
             ,
             the
             Ministers
             and
             Magistrates
             (
             so
             called
             )
             but
             rather
             bloody
             Masters
             and
             oppressors
             ,
             for
             so
             they
             are
             in
             truth
             ;
             which
             cryes
             and
             groans
             ,
             having
             entred
             into
             the
             ears
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Sabbaths
             ,
             whose
             compassion
             is
             great
             towards
             his
             seed
             ,
             and
             whose
             love
             is
             large
             to
             satisfie
             those
             who
             desire
             after
             the
             knowledge
             of
             his
             ways
             i●
             sincerity
             ;
             for
             the
             deliverance
             of
             which
             seed
             ,
             he
             is
             risen
             in
             great
             majesty
             and
             power
             ,
             the
             arm
             whereof
             is
             stretched
             forth
             doth
             evidently
             appear
             ▪
             in
             raising
             up
             and
             gathering
             to
             himself
             his
             servants
             ,
             sons
             and
             daughters
             ,
             
             whom
             he
             hath
             made
             true
             witnesses
             of
             his
             Name
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             working
             of
             which
             mighty
             power
             ,
             which
             hath
             subdued
             all
             things
             to
             himself
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             hath
             made
             us
             obedient
             to
             the
             command
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             who
             brought
             us
             to
             the
             place
             of
             his
             appointment
             ,
             which
             when
             there
             we
             came
             ,
             
               Robert
               Lock
            
             Commander
             of
             the
             Ship
             would
             not
             suffer
             us
             to
             go
             ashore
             ,
             untill
             he
             had
             given
             in
             our
             names
             to
             the
             Governour
             ;
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             the
             Marshal
             with
             the
             Constable
             was
             sent
             aboard
             with
             a
             Warrant
             to
             search
             the
             Boxes
             ,
             Chests
             and
             Trunks
             of
             the
             Quakers
             for
             Erronious
             Books
             ,
             and
             hellish
             Pamphlets
             ,
             as
             they
             called
             them
             ,
             and
             take
             them
             from
             us
             (
             —
             Oh!
             what
             will
             become
             of
             you
             in
             that
             day
             when
             a
             dog
             dare
             not
             lift
             his
             tongue
             against
             the
             quakers
             )
             the
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             taking
             away
             what
             they
             found
             ,
             having
             an
             Order
             to
             bring
             us
             eight
             ,
             with
             one
             
               Richard
               Smith
            
             whom
             they
             ●alled
             our
             Proselite
             before
             the
             Court
             then
             sitting
             at
             Boston
             ;
             which
             thing
             being
             done
             ,
             and
             we
             going
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             our
             God
             to
             bear
             witnes
             unto
             his
             name
             and
             truth
             before
             all
             sorts
             of
             people
             ,
             being
             called
             thereunto
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Rulers
             thereof
             rejected
             ,
             and
             we
             the
             messengers
             thereof
             evilly
             intreated
             ,
             after
             so
             great
             a
             travel
             ,
             and
             so
             long
             a
             passage
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             being
             entertained
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             they
             profess
             ,
             which
             saith
             ,
             
               Be
               not
               forgetful
               to
               entertain
               strangers
               ,
            
             which
             thing
             these
             who
             witnessed
             the
             power
             of
             godliness
             ,
             and
             lived
             in
             it
             ever
             did
             ,
             but
             they
             having
             a
             form
             ,
             but
             deny
             and
             speak
             evill
             of
             the
             power
             thereof
             ,
             ●id
             heap
             false
             accusations
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             send
             us
             to
             prison
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             wickedness
             might
             the
             more
             appear
             ,
             and
             they
             themselves
             made
             manifest
             ,
             gave
             order
             that
             none
             should
             visit
             us
             ,
             which
             if
             these
             actions
             of
             their
             be
             to
             do
             as
             they
             would
             be
             done
             unto
             ,
             and
             so
             fulfil
             the
             royal
             Law
             ,
             let
             the
             wise
             in
             heart
             judge
             .
             Again
             ,
             after
             a
             friv●lous
             examination
             once
             and
             again
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             thereof
             being
             touching
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             unto
             which
             we
             answered
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             That
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             we
             own
             ,
             but
             a
             Trinity
             the
             Scripture
             speaks
             not
             of
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Father
             who
             then
             was
             with
             us
             ,
             preserved
             us
             by
             his
             power
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             hollow
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             could
             not
             touch
             us
             ,
             before
             whom
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             people
             failed
             for
             fear
             ,
             yea
             greatly
             was
             these
             Hypocrites
             surprized
             ,
             the
             Magistrates
             and
             Priests
             being
             bent
             together
             against
             us
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             was
             
               John
               Norton
            
             by
             name
             ,
             their
             chief
             Priest
             ,
             going
             about
             to
             prove
             the
             Scriptures
             to
             be
             the
             rule
             and
             guide
             of
             life
             ,
             brought
             Rom.
             106
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             but
             stayed
             not
             there
             ,
             but
             turned
             to
             the
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             19.
             and
             being
             asked
             by
             us
             what
             that
             light
             
             was
             there
             spoken
             of
             ,
             which
             shined
             in
             a
             dark
             place
             ;
             he
             said
             ,
             i●
             was
             the
             eternal
             VVord
             :
             And
             being
             asked
             what
             the
             dark
             place
             was
             ,
             
               William
               Brend
            
             (
             having
             his
             hand
             on
             his
             breast
             )
             he
             said
             he
             thought
             it
             was
             under
             his
             hand
             ;
             who
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             Then
             thou
             means
             the
             heart
             ;
             he
             answered
             ,
             Yea
             ;
             We
             asked
             whether
             the
             Eternal
             word
             was
             not
             a
             sufficient
             guide
             ;
             He
             said
             ,
             Yea
             :
             And
             being
             asked
             whether
             it
             was
             his
             rule
             and
             guide
             ;
             he
             said
             it
             was
             when
             he
             was
             guided
             aright
             :
             Then
             said
             some
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             what
             difference
             is
             there
             between
             us
             and
             you
             if
             we
             ●old
             the
             same
             thing
             ?
             then
             the
             Governor
             cryed
             out
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             say
             so
             ;
             and
             
               John
               Norton
            
             would
             have
             denyed
             what
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             but
             some
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             affirmed
             he
             did
             say
             so
             ;
             then
             was
             there
             a
             division
             among
             themselves
             ,
             some
             affirming
             ,
             and
             some
             contradicting
             ;
             so
             they
             sent
             us
             to
             prison
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             following
             called
             us
             forth
             again
             in
             publike
             ,
             asking
             us
             questions
             to
             which
             we
             had
             answered
             the
             day
             before
             in
             private
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             written
             down
             ;
             and
             we
             called
             to
             them
             to
             have
             our
             answers
             read
             ,
             but
             they
             refused
             so
             to
             do
             :
             Upon
             which
             ,
             we
             refused
             to
             answer
             ,
             seeing
             they
             lay
             in
             wait
             to
             insnare
             .
             We
             asked
             them
             what
             Law
             wee
             had
             broken
             ,
             for
             which
             we
             had
             been
             imprisoned
             ?
             The
             Governor
             said
             he
             would
             have
             us
             to
             take
             heed
             we
             broke
             none
             of
             their
             Ecclesiastical
             Laws
             ,
             for
             it
             we
             did
             ,
             we
             were
             sure
             to
             stretch
             by
             a
             halter
             ;
             [
             mark
             Reader
             ,
             what
             savour
             there
             is
             in
             their
             expressions
             ]
             So
             they
             proceeded
             to
             sentence
             us
             to
             banishment
             ,
             which
             they
             grounded
             upon
             fals●
             accusations
             ,
             ordering
             us
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             prison
             again
             ,
             there
             to
             bee
             kept
             without
             Bail
             or
             Mainprise
             ,
             untill
             such
             time
             as
             we
             be
             sent
             away
             to
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             we
             came
             in
             the
             ship
             that
             brought
             us
             ;
             for
             which
             end
             they
             sent
             for
             
               Robert
               Lock
            
             before
             them
             ,
             the
             Commander
             of
             that
             ship
             ,
             and
             did
             require
             of
             him
             to
             carry
             us
             back
             again
             upon
             his
             own
             charge
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             give
             in
             his
             bond
             to
             them
             to
             land
             us
             no
             where
             but
             in
             England
             ;
             which
             he
             refusing
             ,
             they
             forthwith
             cast
             him
             into
             prison
             ,
             where
             he
             lay
             four
             dayes
             ;
             and
             seeing
             he
             was
             likely
             to
             lose
             his
             voyage
             ,
             entred
             into
             reason
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             st●●ped
             to
             their
             unrighteous
             yoke
             ,
             and
             gave
             in
             bond
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             then
             was
             he
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             we
             continued
             under
             their
             cruelty
             nigh
             eleven
             weeks
             ,
             having
             these
             following
             Orders
             executed
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             was
             on
             the
             one
             and
             twentieth
             of
             the
             eighth
             month
             forced
             from
             prison
             a
             shipboard
             in
             a
             violent
             manner
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     An
                     Order
                     to
                     the
                     Keeper
                     of
                     the
                     Prison
                     .
                  
                   
                     You
                     are
                     by
                     vertue
                     hereof
                     ,
                     to
                     keep
                     the
                     Quakers
                     formerly
                     ●●mmitted
                     to
                     your
                     custody
                     as
                     dangerous
                     persons
                     ,
                     industrious
                     to
                     ●●●prove
                     all
                     their
                     abilites
                     to
                     seduce
                     the
                     people
                     of
                     this
                     Iurisdiction
                     both
                     by
                     words
                     and
                     letters
                     to
                     the
                     abominable
                     tenent
                     of
                     the
                     Quakers
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     kéep
                     them
                     close
                     prisoners
                     ,
                     not
                     suffering
                     them
                     to
                     speak
                     or
                     confer
                     with
                     any
                     person
                     ,
                     not
                     permitting
                     them
                     to
                     have
                     paper
                     or
                     ink
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       18.
                       of
                       the
                       6
                       moneth
                       ,
                       1656.
                       
                    
                     
                       Edward
                       Rawson
                       ,
                       Secretary
                       ;
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     An
                     Order
                     to
                     the
                     Goalor
                     for
                     to
                     search
                     as
                     oft
                     as
                     he
                     sees
                     meet
                     ,
                     the
                     Boxes
                     ,
                     Chests
                     ,
                     and
                     Things
                     of
                     the
                     quakers
                     formerly
                     committed
                     to
                     your
                     custody
                     ,
                     for
                     pen
                     ,
                     ink
                     and
                     paper
                     ,
                     papers
                     and
                     books
                     ,
                     and
                     take
                     them
                     from
                     them
                     :
                     This
                     last
                     being
                     subscribed
                     by
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Iohn
                         Indicot
                      
                       Governor
                       ,
                       Richard
                       Bellingham
                       ,
                       de
                       Governor
                       .
                    
                     
                       Dated
                       
                         the
                         27.
                         of
                         the
                         7
                         month
                         ,
                         1656.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Another
                     to
                     the
                     Marshal-General
                     
                       Edward
                       Michelson
                    
                     ,
                     or
                     his
                     Deputy
                     .
                  
                   
                     You
                     are
                     by
                     vertue
                     of
                     an
                     Order
                     of
                     the
                     Generall
                     Court
                     sitting
                     at
                     Boston
                     the
                     twentieth
                     of
                     October
                     ,
                     1656.
                     required
                     and
                     hereby
                     impowred
                     ,
                     forthwith
                     to
                     impress
                     a
                     sufficient
                     Boat
                     with
                     sufficient
                     and
                     convenient
                     help
                     ,
                     and
                     take
                     out
                     of
                     prison
                     
                       William
                       Brend
                       ,
                       John
                       Copeland
                       ,
                       Thomas
                       Thi●ston
                       ▪
                    
                     and
                     
                       Christopher
                       Holder
                       ;
                       Mary
                       Prince
                       ,
                       Sarah
                       Gibbens
                       ,
                       Mary
                       Weatherhad
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     
                       Dorothy
                       Waugh
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     carry
                     them
                     and
                     deliver
                     them
                     aboard
                     Mr.
                     Lock
                     's
                     ship
                     ,
                     now
                     at
                     Nantaschit
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     Order
                     ,
                     and
                     hereof
                     not
                     to
                     fail
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Dated
                       at
                       Boston
                       
                         the
                         10.
                         of
                         October
                         1656.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         By
                         the
                         Court.
                      
                       Edward
                       Rawson
                       ,
                       Secretary
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     To
                     the
                     Marshal-General
                     
                       Edward
                       Michelson
                    
                     or
                     his
                     Depury
                     .
                  
                   
                     You
                     are
                     by
                     vertue
                     hereof
                     ,
                     required
                     to
                     levy
                     on
                     the
                     goods
                     and
                     chattels
                     of
                     
                       William
                       Brend
                    
                     and
                     
                       John
                       Copeland
                    
                     ,
                     the
                     value
                     of
                     10.
                     s.
                     and
                     deliver
                     the
                     same
                     to
                     
                       William
                       Salter
                    
                     ,
                     Kéeper
                     of
                     the
                     Common
                     Prison
                     in
                     Boston
                     ,
                     in
                     satisfaction
                     of
                     so
                     much
                     due
                     to
                     him
                     for
                     his
                     fees
                     ,
                     (
                     by
                     Order
                     of
                     Court
                     in
                     their
                     commitment
                     )
                     together
                     
                     with
                     2
                     s.
                     for
                     this
                     Execution
                     ;
                     whereof
                     you
                     are
                     not
                     to
                     fail
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Dated
                       at
                       Boston
                       
                         the
                         20
                         of
                         October
                         1656.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       Edward
                       Rawson
                       ,
                       Secretary
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     There
                     was
                     four
                     of
                     these
                     copies
                     ,
                     for
                     every
                     two
                     one
                     ;
                     by
                     which
                     they
                     took
                     our
                     bedding
                     ,
                     and
                     sent
                     us
                     away
                     without
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     also
                     a
                     Bible
                     the
                     Goalor
                     took
                     ,
                     although
                     he
                     said
                     we
                     denyed
                     the
                     Scriptures
                     ;
                     yea
                     ,
                     so
                     great
                     was
                     his
                     envy
                     against
                     us
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     he
                     took
                     away
                     our
                     candles
                     ,
                     not
                     suffering
                     us
                     to
                     have
                     light
                     in
                     the
                     night-season
                     ,
                     because
                     (
                     as
                     he
                     said
                     )
                     we
                     should
                     not
                     see
                     to
                     write
                     ,
                     to
                     trouble
                     the
                     Magistrates
                     and
                     infect
                     the
                     people
                     ;
                     whose
                     cruel
                     dealing
                     and
                     inhumane
                     carriage
                     towards
                     us
                     ,
                     was
                     much
                     more
                     then
                     what
                     is
                     here
                     related
                     ,
                     it
                     being
                     too
                     tedious
                     to
                     mention
                     ;
                     this
                     being
                     in
                     short
                     ,
                     the
                     truth
                     of
                     what
                     then
                     passed
                     betwixt
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     acted
                     upon
                     us
                     ,
                     which
                     we
                     in
                     patience
                     did
                     suffer
                     ,
                     committing
                     our
                     cause
                     to
                     him
                     who
                     judgeth
                     righteously
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     at
                     hand
                     to
                     give
                     unto
                     every
                     man
                     according
                     to
                     his
                     deeds
                     ;
                     the
                     Truth
                     of
                     what
                     is
                     here
                     related
                     ,
                     we
                     whose
                     names
                     are
                     here
                     before
                     mentioned
                     ,
                     are
                     true
                     witnesses
                     of
                     it
                     ;
                     which
                     if
                     those
                     that
                     have
                     been
                     herein
                     most
                     deeply
                     engaged
                     against
                     God
                     and
                     us
                     his
                     Servants
                     ,
                     shall
                     go
                     about
                     to
                     gainsay
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     day
                     wherein
                     the
                     righteous
                     judgments
                     of
                     God
                     shall
                     be
                     made
                     manifest
                     upon
                     all
                     unrighteousness
                     of
                     men
                     ,
                     shall
                     their
                     mouths
                     be
                     stopt
                     ,
                     when
                     they
                     come
                     to
                     receive
                     a
                     due
                     recompence
                     of
                     reward
                     for
                     all
                     unrighteousness
                     ,
                     and
                     inherit
                     the
                     wrath
                     due
                     unto
                     them
                     for
                     resisting
                     so
                     great
                     love
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     whose
                     love
                     is
                     large
                     ,
                     and
                     long-suffering
                     great
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     I
                     am
                     a
                     Witness
                     ,
                     glory
                     to
                     the
                     Lord
                     God
                     for
                     ever
                     ,
                     who
                     of
                     their
                     blood
                     is
                     cleer
                     if
                     they
                     perish
                     ,
                     I
                     having
                     by
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     God
                     stood
                     a
                     witness
                     agains●
                     their
                     wickedness
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     power
                     I
                     was
                     called
                     out
                     from
                     amongst
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     sent
                     unto
                     them
                     ,
                     who
                     am
                     a
                     Servant
                     of
                     Chris●
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Sufferer
                     for
                     the
                     Seeds
                     sake
                     which
                     suffers
                     amongst
                     them
                     ,
                     who
                     shall
                     wait
                     in
                     hope
                     ,
                     believing
                     it
                     shall
                     be
                     delivered
                     ,
                     and
                     raised
                     up
                     to
                     the
                     glory
                     of
                     the
                     Father
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       John
                       Copeland
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Also
             Reader
             ,
             
               Richard
               Smith
            
             who
             is
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             who
             came
             in
             the
             ship
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             they
             called
             our
             Proselite
             ,
             did
             they
             commit
             
             to
             prison
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             be
             an
             Inhabitant
             on
             Long-Iland
             in
             that
             land
             ,
             and
             have
             wife
             and
             children
             there
             ,
             although
             they
             did
             openly
             accuse
             us
             of
             uncleanness
             ,
             (
             such
             is
             the
             vanity
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             having
             their
             tongues
             unbridled
             ,
             that
             to
             speak
             truth
             they
             have
             no
             delight
             ,
             plainly
             shewing
             that
             their
             Religion
             is
             a
             lye
             ,
             and
             the
             god
             of
             this
             world
             the
             Father
             of
             it
             )
             in
             going
             m●n
             and
             women
             together
             ,
             running
             away
             from
             our
             Parents
             ,
             wives
             and
             children
             ;
             yet
             so
             great
             was
             their
             fear
             ,
             and
             their
             faith
             so
             weak
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             let
             him
             go
             to
             his
             through
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             [
             
               for
               fear
               of
               infecting
               the
               people
               with
               our
               poysonous
               Doctrine
               ,
            
             as
             they
             called
             it
             ]
             but
             kept
             him
             about
             three
             weeks
             in
             prison
             ,
             untill
             there
             was
             an
             opportunity
             to
             send
             him
             away
             by
             water
             :
             In
             which
             time
             
               John
               Indicot
            
             Governor
             ,
             said
             he
             was
             deluded
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             would
             have
             him
             have
             some
             discourse
             with
             three
             or
             four
             godly
             Ministers
             to
             convince
             him
             of
             his
             Error
             ;
             so
             upon
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             he
             asked
             the
             Goalor
             to
             go
             to
             their
             Meeting
             ,
             the
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             having
             sate
             while
             the
             Priest
             had
             done
             ,
             he
             spake
             and
             said
             ,
             It
             was
             the
             saying
             of
             the
             Governor
             that
             I
             should
             have
             some
             discourse
             with
             some
             of
             the
             godly
             Ministers
             ,
             ●hat
             they
             might
             convict
             me
             of
             the
             error
             that
             he
             said
             I
             was
             i●
             ,
             saying
             that
             I
             was
             deluded
             ;
             and
             said
             to
             them
             all
             ,
             if
             there
             was
             any
             such
             as
             were
             godly
             that
             could
             convict
             him
             of
             any
             error
             that
             he
             held
             ,
             he
             was
             ready
             there
             to
             hear
             ;
             then
             the
             Governor
             said
             he
             did
             intend
             it
             should
             be
             in
             private
             ;
             
               Richard
               Smith
            
             answered
             and
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             his
             desire
             it
             should
             be
             in
             publike
             ;
             and
             being
             inraged
             at
             him
             ,
             they
             forthwith
             had
             him
             away
             to
             prison
             again
             ,
             who
             after
             they
             sent
             away
             by
             water
             ,
             as
             is
             before
             mentioned
             ;
             Yet
             here
             ended
             not
             their
             malice
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               The
               wicked
               shall
               wax
               worse
               and
               worse
               ,
            
             so
             they
             fulfilled
             it
             in
             proceeding
             to
             act
             further
             wick●dness
             upon
             an
             antient
             man
             whose
             gray
             hairs
             is
             honorable
             ;
             but
             instead
             of
             honoring
             the
             hoary
             head
             ,
             and
             rising
             up
             and
             giving
             place
             to
             him
             that
             is
             grave
             in
             yeers
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             they
             profess
             ,
             they
             cast
             him
             into
             prison
             the
             same
             day
             that
             they
             forced
             the
             other
             away
             ;
             and
             to
             please
             their
             God
             Mammon
             ,
             whom
             they
             so
             duely
             served
             ,
             sined
             him
             several
             pounds
             ,
             as
             will
             appear
             by
             what
             here
             followes
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     One
                     
                       Nicholas
                       Upshall
                    
                     ,
                     an
                     old
                     man
                     ,
                     an
                     inhabitant
                     of
                     the
                     town
                     of
                     Boston
                     ,
                     who
                     had
                     long
                     waited
                     for
                     the
                     consolation
                     of
                     Israel
                     ,
                     the
                     appearance
                     of
                     which
                     he
                     could
                     not
                     finde
                     among
                     the
                     profession
                     of
                     New-England
                     (
                     though
                     they
                     cal
                     themselvs
                     by
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     
                     of
                     Christ
                     )
                     having
                     been
                     a
                     member
                     among
                     them
                     for
                     many
                     yeers
                     ,
                     &
                     had
                     endeavoured
                     out
                     of
                     his
                     zeal
                     to
                     build
                     a
                     little
                     Babel
                     by
                     them
                     called
                     the
                     Church
                     at
                     the
                     new
                     meeting-house
                     in
                     Boston
                     ;
                     but
                     his
                     first
                     zeal
                     not
                     being
                     according
                     to
                     true
                     knowledge
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     second
                     appeared
                     unto
                     him
                     ,
                     That
                     God
                     was
                     not
                     worshipped
                     in
                     Temples
                     made
                     with
                     hands
                     ,
                     godly
                     indignation
                     rising
                     up
                     in
                     him
                     against
                     that
                     Idol
                     ,
                     he
                     would
                     not
                     have
                     left
                     one
                     stone
                     upon
                     another
                     before
                     half
                     forty
                     yeers
                     was
                     expired
                     ;
                     for
                     which
                     the
                     pillars
                     upon
                     which
                     the
                     pinacle
                     is
                     built
                     ,
                     whereupon
                     Satan
                     stands
                     crying
                     to
                     Christ
                     ,
                     Cast
                     thy self
                     downe
                     ,
                     wee
                     will
                     not
                     have
                     thee
                     to
                     rule
                     over
                     us
                     ,
                     joyned
                     together
                     against
                     him
                     ,
                     to
                     cast
                     him
                     out
                     of
                     Covenant
                     ,
                     Court
                     and
                     Countrey
                     ,
                     and
                     sentenced
                     him
                     to
                     banishment
                     ,
                     as
                     hereafter
                     doth
                     appear
                     .
                     This
                     ancient
                     man
                     was
                     much
                     refreshed
                     at
                     the
                     coming
                     of
                     these
                     fo●ementioned
                     people
                     ,
                     finding
                     in
                     them
                     that
                     which
                     he
                     desired
                     after
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     much
                     troubled
                     at
                     the
                     cruel
                     actings
                     of
                     the
                     Magistrates
                     and
                     people
                     of
                     Boston
                     towards
                     them
                     ;
                     upon
                     the
                     same
                     day
                     the
                     former
                     were
                     put
                     forth
                     of
                     prison
                     ,
                     they
                     put
                     him
                     in
                     ,
                     who
                     having
                     proclaimed
                     a
                     Law
                     with
                     the
                     beating
                     of
                     a
                     Drum
                     against
                     those
                     people
                     called
                     quakers
                     before
                     the
                     said
                     Nicholas's
                     door
                     ,
                     he
                     beeing
                     much
                     troubled
                     in
                     spirit
                     with
                     it
                     ,
                     seeing
                     their
                     unrighteous
                     dealing
                     against
                     the
                     innocent
                     ,
                     did
                     bare
                     witness
                     against
                     their
                     Law
                     ,
                     for
                     which
                     he
                     was
                     sent
                     for
                     the
                     next
                     morning
                     unto
                     the
                     General
                     Court
                     ,
                     where
                     he
                     spake
                     to
                     them
                     to
                     this
                     purpose
                     ,
                     That
                     the
                     prosecution
                     of
                     that
                     Law
                     was
                     the
                     fore-runner
                     of
                     a
                     Judgment
                     upon
                     the
                     Countrey
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     in
                     the
                     tenderness
                     and
                     love
                     which
                     he
                     bore
                     to
                     the
                     people
                     and
                     countrey
                     ,
                     did
                     desire
                     them
                     to
                     take
                     heed
                     what
                     they
                     did
                     ,
                     lest
                     they
                     were
                     found
                     fighters
                     against
                     God
                     ;
                     whose
                     love
                     they
                     rejected
                     ,
                     and
                     committed
                     him
                     to
                     prison
                     ,
                     and
                     fined
                     him
                     twenty
                     pound
                     ,
                     and
                     ordered
                     him
                     to
                     banishment
                     within
                     the
                     space
                     of
                     one
                     moneth
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     if
                     hee
                     should
                     return
                     ,
                     he
                     should
                     be
                     kept
                     close
                     prisoner
                     untill
                     he
                     did
                     acknowledge
                     his
                     fault
                     in
                     declaring
                     against
                     their
                     Law
                     ,
                     which
                     Law
                     hereafter
                     followeth
                     ;
                     yet
                     after
                     four
                     dayes
                     was
                     released
                     :
                     And
                     again
                     shewed
                     their
                     inhumanity
                     ,
                     to
                     banish
                     an
                     ancient
                     man
                     of
                     about
                     sixty
                     yeers
                     ,
                     from
                     his
                     wife
                     and
                     family
                     in
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     winter
                     ,
                     although
                     for
                     many
                     yeers
                     had
                     been
                     very
                     sickly
                     ,
                     of
                     whom
                     if
                     the
                     Lord
                     had
                     not
                     been
                     more
                     tender
                     then
                     these
                     unmerciful
                     men
                     ,
                     hee
                     might
                     have
                     perished
                     ;
                     and
                     before
                     the
                     time
                     was
                     expired
                     which
                     
                     they
                     had
                     appointed
                     him
                     for
                     departing
                     their
                     Colony
                     ,
                     they
                     sent
                     for
                     him
                     to
                     another
                     Court
                     to
                     reckon
                     with
                     him
                     for
                     not
                     coming
                     to
                     their
                     Meeting
                     ,
                     for
                     which
                     according
                     to
                     their
                     Law
                     he
                     was
                     to
                     pay
                     five
                     shillings
                     for
                     every
                     first
                     dayes
                     missing
                     ;
                     so
                     they
                     reckoned
                     three
                     pound
                     more
                     that
                     he
                     was
                     to
                     pay
                     upon
                     this
                     account
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     it
                     appears
                     what
                     it
                     is
                     they
                     seek
                     after
                     ,
                     who
                     will
                     so
                     soon
                     take
                     occasion
                     to
                     get
                     money
                     ,
                     the
                     love
                     of
                     which
                     Paul
                     saith
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     root
                     of
                     all
                     evill
                     ,
                     which
                     while
                     some
                     have
                     coveted
                     after
                     ,
                     have
                     erred
                     from
                     the
                     Faith
                     ;
                     which
                     is
                     truly
                     fulfilled
                     in
                     New-England
                     :
                     When
                     the
                     time
                     was
                     neer
                     expired
                     ,
                     Nicholas
                     went
                     to
                     Sandwitch
                     in
                     Plymouth-Patent
                     ,
                     intending
                     there
                     to
                     winter
                     amongst
                     some
                     that
                     were
                     more
                     readier
                     to
                     entertain
                     the
                     persecuted
                     ,
                     then
                     to
                     persecute
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     Governor
                     thereof
                     ,
                     whose
                     name
                     was
                     Bradford
                     ,
                     being
                     an
                     envious
                     man
                     ,
                     hearing
                     of
                     his
                     coming
                     ,
                     sent
                     a
                     Warrant
                     that
                     none
                     should
                     entertain
                     him
                     ;
                     but
                     his
                     purpose
                     not
                     being
                     effected
                     ,
                     he
                     sent
                     a
                     second
                     special
                     Warrant
                     to
                     bring
                     Nicholas
                     to
                     Plymouth
                     ;
                     [
                     it
                     is
                     worth
                     observing
                     ]
                     An
                     Indian
                     Prince
                     ,
                     for
                     so
                     he
                     appears
                     by
                     his
                     speech
                     ,
                     hearing
                     of
                     their
                     dealing
                     with
                     this
                     ancient
                     ,
                     weak
                     man
                     ,
                     called
                     them
                     Wicked
                     men
                     ,
                     and
                     said
                     unto
                     him
                     
                       Ne.
                       tup
                    
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     Friend
                     ,
                     if
                     thou
                     wilt
                     live
                     with
                     me
                     ,
                     J
                     will
                     make
                     thee
                     a
                     good
                     warm
                     house
                     ;
                     this
                     he
                     spake
                     in
                     his
                     own
                     language
                     ,
                     preaching
                     condemnation
                     thereby
                     to
                     the
                     English
                     Christian
                     ,
                     teaching
                     them
                     an
                     example
                     of
                     compassion
                     towards
                     the
                     persecuted
                     ,
                     whom
                     they
                     of
                     Boston
                     had
                     barbarously
                     banished
                     in
                     the
                     winter
                     season
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     such
                     in
                     those
                     parts
                     ,
                     that
                     several
                     have
                     perished
                     in
                     travelling
                     betvvixt
                     tovvn
                     and
                     tovvn
                     ,
                     yea
                     vvhere
                     they
                     are
                     not
                     three
                     miles
                     distant
                     ,
                     yet
                     vvould
                     not
                     this
                     vile
                     man
                     have
                     this
                     ancient
                     man
                     entertainad
                     by
                     any
                     ,
                     issuing
                     out
                     his
                     second
                     Warrant
                     to
                     appear
                     at
                     Plymouth
                     ,
                     vvhich
                     is
                     called
                     tvventy
                     miles
                     distant
                     from
                     Sandvvitch
                     :
                     But
                     Nicholas
                     not
                     being
                     able
                     to
                     go
                     ,
                     vvrote
                     to
                     the
                     Governor
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     he
                     perished
                     his
                     blood
                     vvould
                     be
                     required
                     at
                     his
                     hand
                     ;
                     and
                     some
                     of
                     the
                     Magistrates
                     beeing
                     more
                     moderate
                     spirits
                     ,
                     spake
                     for
                     him
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     might
                     stay
                     the
                     Winter
                     ,
                     so
                     he
                     was
                     permitted
                     :
                     But
                     in
                     the
                     Spring
                     they
                     banished
                     him
                     out
                     of
                     their
                     Coasts
                     to
                     Road-Iland
                     ,
                     the
                     habitation
                     of
                     the
                     hunted-Christ
                     ,
                     vvhere
                     none
                     of
                     the
                     dumb
                     doggs
                     dare
                     come
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     to
                     lift
                     their
                     tongues
                     for
                     lucre
                     :
                     This
                     vve
                     are
                     Witnesses
                     of
                     ,
                     vvho
                     have
                     been
                     sent
                     out
                     of
                     all
                     their
                     Coasts
                     into
                     that
                     Iland
                     ,
                     
                     where
                     we
                     ever
                     found
                     a
                     place
                     to
                     rest
                     our
                     heads
                     when
                     weary
                     we
                     have
                     been
                     ,
                     [
                     God
                     reward
                     the
                     Receiver
                     !
                     ]
                  
                   
                     Again
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     yeer
                     1657.
                     beginning
                     in
                     the
                     sixth
                     month
                     ,
                     There
                     being
                     certain
                     of
                     the
                     servants
                     of
                     God
                     come
                     for
                     New-England
                     ;
                     and
                     being
                     according
                     to
                     his
                     providence
                     cast
                     upon
                     a
                     certain
                     Iland
                     lying
                     betwixt
                     the
                     English
                     and
                     the
                     Dutch
                     ,
                     arrived
                     in
                     New-Amsterdam
                     ,
                     where
                     the
                     day
                     following
                     certain
                     of
                     the
                     Strangers
                     had
                     drawings
                     forth
                     into
                     the
                     Town
                     and
                     Countrey
                     to
                     seek
                     the
                     scattered
                     seed
                     ,
                     two
                     of
                     which
                     declared
                     in
                     the
                     streets
                     ,
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     
                       Mary
                       W●a
                       ●●erhead
                    
                     and
                     
                       Dorothy
                       Waugh
                    
                     ,
                     for
                     which
                     they
                     were
                     apprehended
                     and
                     cast
                     into
                     miery
                     dungeons
                     apart
                     each
                     from
                     other
                     ,
                     where
                     was
                     much
                     Vermine
                     ;
                     the
                     which
                     two
                     after
                     they
                     had
                     been
                     there
                     about
                     eight
                     dayes
                     ,
                     were
                     had
                     out
                     thence
                     ,
                     having
                     their
                     arms
                     tyed
                     ,
                     and
                     rods
                     made
                     fast
                     to
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     two
                     Negroes
                     going
                     with
                     them
                     ,
                     untill
                     they
                     came
                     at
                     a
                     Boat
                     which
                     was
                     to
                     go
                     to
                     Road-Iland
                     ▪
                     into
                     which
                     they
                     was
                     put
                     and
                     carried
                     away
                     .
                  
                   
                     Again
                     ,
                     One
                     
                       Robert
                       Hodgshone
                    
                     ,
                     a
                     true
                     and
                     faithful
                     servant
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     who
                     hath
                     sacrificed
                     up
                     himself
                     ,
                     withall
                     whatsoever
                     was
                     neer
                     and
                     deer
                     unto
                     him
                     for
                     the
                     testimonies
                     sake
                     unto
                     him
                     committed
                     ,
                     was
                     moved
                     forth
                     amongst
                     the
                     English
                     in
                     these
                     parts
                     ,
                     to
                     make
                     known
                     unto
                     them
                     the
                     Gospel
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     which
                     by
                     several
                     of
                     them
                     in
                     several
                     parts
                     thereabouts
                     was
                     gladly
                     received
                     and
                     believed
                     ,
                     against
                     which
                     the
                     Heathen
                     raged
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     people
                     imagined
                     mischievous
                     things
                     ;
                     he
                     being
                     at
                     a
                     place
                     called
                     Hempsteed
                     ,
                     expecting
                     to
                     have
                     a
                     Meeting
                     amongst
                     such
                     as
                     was
                     seeking
                     after
                     God
                     ,
                     being
                     walking
                     in
                     an
                     Orchard
                     belonging
                     to
                     such
                     as
                     was
                     willing
                     to
                     receive
                     a
                     meeting
                     ,
                     there
                     came
                     unto
                     him
                     an
                     Officer
                     ,
                     who
                     laid
                     violent
                     hands
                     upon
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     carryed
                     him
                     before
                     one
                     Gildersleaue
                     titled
                     a
                     Magistrate
                     ,
                     an
                     English-man
                     ;
                     who
                     taking
                     counsel
                     at
                     the
                     baser
                     sort
                     of
                     people
                     ,
                     committed
                     him
                     prisoner
                     while
                     he
                     rode
                     to
                     the
                     Dutch-Governor
                     ,
                     it
                     being
                     in
                     that
                     Jurisdiction
                     who
                     brought
                     the
                     Fiscal
                     so
                     called
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     guard
                     of
                     Musquetiers
                     ,
                     who
                     took
                     him
                     into
                     their
                     custody
                     ,
                     vvho
                     searched
                     him
                     and
                     took
                     avvay
                     his
                     knives
                     ,
                     and
                     papers
                     ,
                     and
                     Scripture-book
                     ,
                     and
                     pinioned
                     him
                     all
                     the
                     night
                     and
                     the
                     next
                     day
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     he
                     had
                     hardly
                     liberty
                     to
                     refresh
                     or
                     rest
                     himself
                     any
                     vvay
                     ;
                     and
                     they
                     searched
                     strictly
                     for
                     those
                     that
                     had
                     entertained
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     laid
                     hold
                     on
                     tvvo
                     Women
                     ,
                     the
                     one
                     having
                     tvvo
                     small
                     children
                     ,
                     the
                     
                     one
                     of
                     vvhich
                     fed
                     upon
                     her
                     brest
                     ,
                     and
                     got
                     a
                     cart
                     ,
                     and
                     conveyed
                     the
                     vvoman
                     avvay
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     him
                     they
                     tyed
                     to
                     the
                     hinder
                     part
                     of
                     it
                     pinioned
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     haled
                     him
                     through
                     the
                     vvoods
                     in
                     the
                     night-season
                     ,
                     vvhereby
                     he
                     vvas
                     much
                     torne
                     and
                     abused
                     ;
                     so
                     coming
                     to
                     the
                     tovvn
                     called
                     Nevv-Amscerdam
                     ,
                     they
                     loosed
                     the
                     prisoner
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Goaler
                     led
                     him
                     by
                     the
                     rope
                     vvherevvithall
                     hee
                     vvas
                     pinioned
                     ,
                     unto
                     the
                     Dungeon
                     vvhere
                     he
                     vvas
                     cast
                     ,
                     and
                     committed
                     the
                     women
                     prisoners
                     to
                     another
                     place
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     continued
                     them
                     during
                     their
                     pleasure
                     :
                     At
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     their
                     Court
                     they
                     caused
                     the
                     prisoner
                     ,
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     
                       Robert
                       Hodg●hone
                    
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     brought
                     before
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     took
                     his
                     examination
                     in
                     writing
                     ,
                     and
                     committed
                     him
                     to
                     the
                     Dun●eon
                     again
                     ;
                     afterwards
                     they
                     took
                     him
                     forth
                     ,
                     and
                     read
                     an
                     accusation
                     against
                     him
                     in
                     their
                     owne
                     language
                     ;
                     the
                     words
                     that
                     were
                     interpreted
                     to
                     him
                     by
                     Captaine
                     Willet
                     were
                     these
                     :
                     It
                     is
                     the
                     Generalls
                     pleasure
                     ,
                     seeing
                     you
                     have
                     behaved
                     your selves
                     thus
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     to
                     work
                     two
                     yeers
                     at
                     a
                     Wheel-barrow
                     with
                     a
                     Negor
                     ,
                     or
                     pay
                     or
                     cause
                     to
                     be
                     paid
                     six
                     hundred
                     Gilders
                     .
                     Then
                     Robert
                     indeavoured
                     to
                     make
                     his
                     defence
                     by
                     way
                     of
                     sober
                     reply
                     ,
                     but
                     was
                     not
                     suffered
                     to
                     speak
                     ,
                     but
                     taken
                     away
                     ,
                     and
                     returned
                     again
                     to
                     the
                     Dungeon
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     kept
                     ,
                     no
                     English
                     suffered
                     to
                     come
                     at
                     him
                     for
                     several
                     dayes
                     ;
                     then
                     at
                     their
                     pleasure
                     took
                     they
                     him
                     out
                     again
                     ,
                     and
                     pinioned
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     set
                     his
                     face
                     towards
                     the
                     Court-Chamber
                     ,
                     taking
                     off
                     his
                     hat
                     ,
                     and
                     read
                     another
                     accusation
                     against
                     him
                     in
                     Dutch
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     understood
                     not
                     ,
                     but
                     many
                     of
                     their
                     own
                     Nation
                     who
                     heard
                     it
                     shook
                     their
                     heads
                     at
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     when
                     they
                     had
                     done
                     ,
                     cast
                     him
                     into
                     the
                     Dungeon
                     again
                     ;
                     after
                     certain
                     dayes
                     took
                     him
                     forth
                     betimes
                     in
                     a
                     morning
                     ,
                     and
                     chained
                     him
                     to
                     a
                     Wheelbarrow
                     ,
                     and
                     commanded
                     him
                     to
                     work
                     ;
                     his
                     answer
                     was
                     ,
                     He
                     was
                     never
                     brought
                     up
                     nor
                     used
                     to
                     that
                     work
                     ;
                     so
                     they
                     caused
                     a
                     ●egor
                     to
                     take
                     a
                     pitch-rope
                     nigh
                     four
                     inches
                     about
                     ,
                     and
                     beat
                     him
                     with
                     it
                     untill
                     he
                     fell
                     downe
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     tooke
                     him
                     up
                     again
                     by
                     strength
                     ,
                     and
                     beat
                     him
                     untill
                     he
                     fell
                     downe
                     again
                     the
                     second
                     time
                     ;
                     it
                     was
                     judged
                     that
                     hee
                     received
                     an
                     hundred
                     blowes
                     ;
                     then
                     they
                     forced
                     him
                     up
                     with
                     the
                     Barrow
                     to
                     the
                     Fort
                     before
                     the
                     Governors
                     house
                     ,
                     and
                     made
                     complaint
                     to
                     him
                     that
                     they
                     could
                     not
                     make
                     him
                     work
                     ;
                     so
                     hee
                     stood
                     chained
                     to
                     the
                     Barrow
                     ,
                     and
                     nigh
                     unto
                     the
                     middle
                     of
                     the
                     day
                     ,
                     the
                     Sun
                     shining
                     very
                     hot
                     ,
                     and
                     hee
                     beeing
                     much
                     bruised
                     and
                     swelled
                     with
                     
                     blowes
                     ,
                     beeing
                     kept
                     much
                     from
                     food
                     also
                     ,
                     was
                     very
                     faint
                     ,
                     and
                     sate
                     down
                     upon
                     the
                     ground
                     ;
                     waiting
                     with
                     his
                     minde
                     staid
                     upon
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     felt
                     his
                     strength
                     and
                     refreshment
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     oyl
                     of
                     gladness
                     ,
                     which
                     made
                     him
                     whole
                     ;
                     but
                     still
                     by
                     them
                     kept
                     chained
                     at
                     the
                     Barrow
                     untill
                     the
                     seventh
                     hour
                     in
                     the
                     night
                     ,
                     then
                     loosed
                     and
                     put
                     into
                     the
                     Dungeon
                     untill
                     the
                     morning
                     about
                     the
                     sixth
                     hour
                     ,
                     then
                     taken
                     forth
                     again
                     ,
                     and
                     lock't
                     to
                     the
                     Barrow
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     guard
                     set
                     upon
                     him
                     that
                     none
                     might
                     come
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     to
                     speake
                     with
                     him
                     ;
                     beeing
                     kept
                     there
                     untill
                     the
                     seventh
                     hour
                     ,
                     (
                     as
                     before
                     )
                     and
                     brought
                     forth
                     the
                     next
                     day
                     in
                     like
                     manner
                     ,
                     and
                     afterwards
                     loosed
                     ,
                     and
                     carried
                     before
                     the
                     Governor
                     ,
                     who
                     asked
                     him
                     if
                     he
                     would
                     work
                     ;
                     if
                     not
                     ,
                     he
                     should
                     be
                     whipt
                     every
                     day
                     :
                     then
                     he
                     demanded
                     what
                     Law
                     he
                     had
                     broken
                     ,
                     and
                     called
                     for
                     his
                     accusers
                     that
                     he
                     might
                     know
                     his
                     transgression
                     ,
                     and
                     told
                     him
                     ,
                     That
                     if
                     he
                     were
                     called
                     to
                     that
                     work
                     by
                     the
                     Lord
                     he
                     should
                     not
                     refuse
                     it
                     ;
                     then
                     thiy
                     chained
                     him
                     to
                     the
                     Barrow
                     again
                     ,
                     and
                     told
                     him
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     he
                     spake
                     to
                     any
                     one
                     he
                     should
                     be
                     punished
                     worse
                     ;
                     yet
                     his
                     mouth
                     was
                     opened
                     to
                     such
                     as
                     came
                     about
                     him
                     :
                     then
                     they
                     seeing
                     that
                     he
                     could
                     not
                     be
                     silent
                     ,
                     they
                     put
                     him
                     up
                     into
                     the
                     Dungeon
                     ,
                     and
                     kept
                     him
                     close
                     several
                     dayes
                     ,
                     two
                     nights
                     one
                     day
                     and
                     an
                     half
                     without
                     bread
                     or
                     water
                     ;
                     then
                     took
                     him
                     out
                     very
                     early
                     in
                     the
                     morning
                     to
                     a
                     private
                     Chamber
                     ,
                     and
                     stripped
                     him
                     to
                     the
                     waste
                     ,
                     and
                     hung
                     him
                     up
                     by
                     the
                     hands
                     ,
                     and
                     tyed
                     a
                     great
                     logg
                     to
                     his
                     feet
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     could
                     not
                     turn
                     his
                     body
                     ,
                     and
                     set
                     a
                     strong
                     Negor
                     with
                     rods
                     ,
                     who
                     laid
                     many
                     stripes
                     upon
                     him
                     both
                     backward
                     and
                     forward
                     ,
                     wherewith
                     he
                     cut
                     his
                     flesh
                     very
                     much
                     ,
                     and
                     drew
                     much
                     blood
                     upon
                     him
                     ;
                     then
                     was
                     hee
                     loosed
                     and
                     put
                     into
                     the
                     Dungeon
                     ,
                     too
                     bad
                     a
                     place
                     for
                     swine
                     ,
                     being
                     a
                     stinking
                     hole
                     and
                     full
                     of
                     Vermine
                     ,
                     not
                     suffering
                     any
                     to
                     come
                     and
                     wash
                     his
                     stripes
                     ,
                     and
                     within
                     two
                     dayes
                     took
                     him
                     forth
                     again
                     ,
                     and
                     hung
                     him
                     up
                     as
                     before
                     ,
                     the
                     Goaler
                     being
                     very
                     drunk
                     forced
                     another
                     Negor
                     to
                     lay
                     many
                     more
                     stripes
                     upon
                     him
                     ;
                     and
                     seeing
                     no
                     end
                     of
                     their
                     cruelty
                     ,
                     spake
                     to
                     the
                     Fiscal
                     to
                     give
                     him
                     some
                     time
                     of
                     consideration
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     suffer
                     some
                     English
                     to
                     come
                     unto
                     him
                     ,
                     which
                     vvas
                     gra●ted
                     :
                     An
                     English
                     vvoman
                     came
                     unto
                     him
                     and
                     vvashed
                     his
                     stripes
                     ,
                     vvho
                     seeing
                     him
                     brought
                     so
                     lovv
                     of
                     body
                     ,
                     spake
                     to
                     her
                     husband
                     that
                     she
                     expected
                     that
                     he
                     could
                     not
                     live
                     untill
                     the
                     next
                     morning
                     ;
                     the
                     vvords
                     took
                     such
                     impression
                     upon
                     him
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     
                     vvent
                     to
                     the
                     Fiscall
                     ,
                     and
                     proffered
                     him
                     a
                     fat
                     Ox
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     vvould
                     suffer
                     him
                     to
                     come
                     and
                     be
                     at
                     his
                     house
                     until
                     he
                     vvas
                     recovered
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     Governor
                     vvould
                     not
                     ,
                     except
                     the
                     vvhole
                     fine
                     vvas
                     paid
                     ;
                     which
                     many
                     gladly
                     vvould
                     have
                     done
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     prisoner
                     could
                     not
                     consent
                     to
                     it
                     :
                     for
                     vvithin
                     three
                     days
                     that
                     they
                     had
                     vvhipped
                     him
                     ,
                     he
                     vvas
                     made
                     strong
                     as
                     ever
                     ,
                     and
                     free
                     to
                     labour
                     ,
                     vvhich
                     vvas
                     a
                     great
                     torment
                     to
                     them
                     ,
                     their
                     ayme
                     being
                     altogether
                     to
                     get
                     money
                     ;
                     And
                     a
                     great
                     trouble
                     to
                     many
                     both
                     Dutch
                     and
                     English
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     could
                     not
                     consent
                     for
                     them
                     to
                     pay
                     the
                     Fine
                     ,
                     but
                     choosed
                     rather
                     to
                     vvork
                     then
                     to
                     be
                     burthensome
                     to
                     any
                     ,
                     such
                     vvas
                     his
                     innocency
                     ;
                     neither
                     could
                     he
                     eat
                     the
                     Governors
                     bread
                     except
                     he
                     did
                     vvork
                     for
                     it
                     ,
                     although
                     little
                     besides
                     vvas
                     suffered
                     to
                     be
                     brought
                     to
                     him
                     ;
                     tender
                     people
                     vvere
                     troubled
                     at
                     the
                     courseness
                     of
                     his
                     food
                     ,
                     it
                     being
                     such
                     as
                     vvherevvithall
                     they
                     fed
                     their
                     Slaves
                     ;
                     but
                     he
                     choosed
                     rather
                     from
                     a
                     contented
                     minde
                     so
                     to
                     do
                     ,
                     seeing
                     he
                     vvrought
                     for
                     it
                     ,
                     then
                     to
                     be
                     burthensome
                     or
                     troublesome
                     to
                     any
                     ●ort
                     of
                     people
                     vvhatsoever
                     ;
                     for
                     his
                     ovvn
                     labour
                     in
                     the
                     Lord
                     vvould
                     have
                     afforded
                     him
                     food
                     sufficicient
                     ,
                     but
                     he
                     could
                     not
                     suffer
                     it
                     ,
                     seeing
                     the
                     Dutch
                     lying
                     in
                     vvait
                     daily
                     against
                     the
                     English
                     that
                     lives
                     under
                     them
                     hovv
                     ▪
                     they
                     might
                     insnare
                     them
                     ,
                     they
                     being
                     kept
                     in
                     great
                     bondage
                     and
                     servitude
                     by
                     them
                     ,
                     as
                     hereafter
                     you
                     vvill
                     further
                     understand
                     ;
                     this
                     being
                     the
                     substance
                     taken
                     out
                     of
                     his
                     ovvn
                     true
                     relation
                     given
                     under
                     his
                     hand
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       Robert
                       Hodgshone
                       ,
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Reader
             ,
             There
             being
             an
             intire
             neerness
             betwixt
             the
             fore-mentioned
             sufferer
             &
             me
             ,
             for
             whose
             innocency
             sake
             I
             cannot
             hold
             my
             peace
             ,
             we
             having
             been
             partakers
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             and
             love
             together
             several
             dayes
             and
             yeers
             ,
             and
             baptized
             we
             have
             been
             into
             many
             tryals
             ,
             which
             hath
             caused
             us
             for
             the
             comfort
             of
             each
             other
             to
             communicate
             what
             might
             administer
             strength
             unto
             us
             ;
             And
             I
             perceiving
             that
             many
             have
             scrupled
             at
             this
             my
             brothers
             working
             ,
             I
             shall
             impart
             unto
             thee
             what
             grounds
             he
             gave
             me
             for
             it
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             Fathers
             will
             we
             were
             brought
             together
             again
             in
             the
             strange
             Land
             ;
             the
             which
             thing
             I
             dare
             say
             he
             did
             in
             as
             much
             innocency
             (
             in
             his
             measure
             )
             as
             Paul
             did
             in
             consenting
             to
             be
             let
             down
             the
             wall
             in
             a
             basket
             ,
             or
             the
             spies
             flying
             from
             the
             Harlots
             house
             upon
             the
             wall
             ;
             for
             when
             he
             called
             unto
             them
             for
             a
             time
             of
             consideration
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             committed
             himself
             for
             counsel
             wholly
             to
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             he
             told
             me
             that
             the
             Word
             came
             unto
             him
             ,
             
             Work
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             know
             more
             of
             my
             minde
             then
             ever
             thou
             hast
             done
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             according
             unto
             what
             he
             formerly
             said
             unto
             the
             Governour
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Lord
             called
             him
             to
             work
             he
             should
             not
             deny
             it
             ;
             here
             was
             the
             Lords
             call
             ,
             and
             his
             servants
             answer
             ,
             for
             which
             I
             am
             sure
             he
             lost
             not
             his
             reward
             ,
             nor
             I
             m●ne
             ,
             in
             lending
             my
             shoulder
             ,
             for
             Moses
             to
             lean
             upon
             ,
             when
             I
             saw
             that
             raging
             enemie
             Amalek
             rising
             up
             against
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             delivered
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             with
             h●nour
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             expectation
             ,
             not
             paying
             them
             one
             penny
             ,
             nor
             none
             for
             him
             ;
             but
             for
             his
             faithful
             suffering
             in
             this
             sad
             condition
             for
             several
             week
             :
             ,
             the
             Lord
             alone
             wrought
             his
             deliverance
             ,
          
           
             
               H.
               Norton
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Part
             of
             the
             Relation
             given
             in
             by
             such
             English
             as
             are
             grievously
             oppressed
             under
             the
             Dutch
             government
             in
             New-Holland
             :
             A
             Declaration
             to
             all
             the
             World
             of
             the
             persecuting
             spirit
             ,
             how
             it
             hath
             manifested
             it self
             in
             these
             parts
             of
             America
             ,
             against
             the
             people
             in
             scorn
             by
             the
             wicked
             called
             Quakers
             ,
             (
             as
             is
             wel
             known
             to
             hundreds
             ,
             of
             their
             savage
             and
             unheard
             of
             cruelty
             to
             
               Robert
               Hodgshone
            
             ,
             which
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             you
             will
             have
             a
             true
             Relation
             of
             ,
             besides
             prisoning
             and
             banishing
             others
             which
             came
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             besides
             the
             Inhabitants
             that
             were
             honest
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             conform
             to
             the
             times
             unjustly
             to
             please
             men
             ,
             who
             were
             hardly
             dealt
             withall
             by
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             because
             they
             entertained
             these
             people
             called
             Quakers
             :
          
           
             There
             being
             many
             English
             amongst
             us
             ,
             who
             fled
             away
             from
             under
             the
             persecuting
             spirit
             bearing
             Rule
             in
             the
             United
             Colonies
             in
             New-England
             ,
             the
             Author
             himself
             being
             an
             eye-witness
             of
             it
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             Dutch
             Governour
             said
             ,
             speaking
             against
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             
               John
               Townsend
               ,
               Richard
            
             and
             others
             ,
             That
             the
             liberty
             of
             his
             Brother
             Henries
             Conscience
             was
             in
             his
             breast
             ,
             and
             withall
             struck
             his
             hand
             on
             it
             ,
             this
             was
             on
             the
             eleventh
             day
             of
             the
             seventh
             month
             ,
             
               as
               saith
               the
               Author
            
             :
             Also
             the
             said
             Governour
             sent
             forth
             to
             prohibite
             any
             for
             entertaining
             Quakers
             on
             the
             penaltie
             of
             fifty
             pounds
             sterling
             ,
             for
             every
             transgression
             ,
             although
             it
             were
             but
             one
             person
             one
             night
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             incouragement
             of
             base
             spirits
             to
             inform
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             have
             a
             third
             part
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             concealed
             ,
             notwithstanding
             many
             of
             us
             did
             entertain
             them
             willingly
             ,
             suffered
             them
             to
             speak
             in
             our
             houses
             ,
             for
             which
             some
             were
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             some
             fined
             ,
             as
             
               John
               Tilton
               ,
               Joan
               Chatterton
            
             ,
             and
             
               Henry
               Townsend
            
             ,
             judged
             by
             the
             Governor
             to
             pay
             500
             gilders
             ,
             cast
             into
             prison
             ,
             and
             threatned
             to
             depart
             that
             jurisdiction
             ,
             
             about
             the
             7.
             of
             the
             6.
             month
             (
             1658
             )
             with
             
               Tobias
               Feak
            
             and
             
               Edward
               Hart
            
             ,
             who
             were
             Englishmen
             and
             Officers
             in
             a
             town
             called
             Flushing
             in
             the
             new
             Netherlands
             on
             Long
             Island
             ,
             because
             they
             could
             not
             prosecute
             the
             Dutch
             governors
             Order
             against
             the
             Quakers
             in
             that
             Town
             ;
             there
             Consciences
             ingaging
             them
             otherways
             which
             they
             certified
             by
             signing
             a
             letter
             to
             the
             foresaid
             Governour
             giving
             him
             grounds
             sufficiently
             for
             what
             they
             did
             ,
             were
             kept
             in
             prison
             according
             to
             their
             wills
             in
             a
             wicked
             and
             cruel
             manner
             ?
             Again
             ,
             the
             foresaid
             
               Henry
               Townsend
            
             being
             called
             before
             the
             Governour
             and
             Court
             ,
             they
             demanded
             of
             him
             if
             he
             would
             pay
             the
             Money
             ,
             who
             answered
             that
             his
             person
             and
             estate
             was
             under
             their
             hands
             they
             might
             take
             it
             if
             they
             would
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             pay
             it
             them
             ;
             then
             might
             he
             speak
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             forthwith
             cast
             into
             prison
             ,
             because
             he
             could
             not
             consent
             to
             the
             giving
             away
             of
             his
             estate
             unjustly
             ;
             although
             it
             were
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             eleventh
             month
             (
             1657
             )
             (
             a
             cold
             time
             of
             the
             yeer
             )
             on
             the
             ninth
             day
             of
             his
             imprisonment
             ,
             he
             was
             moved
             to
             write
             to
             the
             Governour
             and
             Fiscal
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             pay
             the
             money
             upon
             that
             account
             ,
             although
             he
             l●y
             in
             an
             irksome
             prison
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             weakly
             constitution
             and
             sickly
             ,
             besides
             the
             cry
             of
             his
             wife
             and
             small
             children
             ,
             yet
             did
             he
             prohibit
             her
             and
             his
             friends
             from
             giving
             them
             any
             thing
             being
             fearful
             to
             wrong
             a
             tender
             Conscience
             ,
             but
             the
             time
             of
             the
             year
             being
             so
             cold
             ,
             that
             his
             wife
             and
             friends
             was
             in
             fear
             that
             he
             should
             have
             perished
             there
             ,
             besides
             the
             necessity
             of
             his
             being
             at
             home
             ,
             which
             thing
             lay
             v●ry
             sad
             upon
             her
             ,
             so
             that
             she
             with
             his
             Friends
             ●●ok
             a
             pair
             of
             Oxen
             ,
             and
             a
             Horse
             al●hough
             he
             had
             no
             more
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             to
             the
             persecuters
             to
             free
             him
             on
             t
             of
             their
             hands
             .
             Much
             more
             of
             their
             cruelty
             I
             might
             truly
             relate
             ,
             but
             for
             being
             tedious
             to
             the
             Reader
             ;
             this
             is
             truth
             as
             attests
             
               T.
               H.
            
             
          
           
             More
             of
             their
             names
             we
             see
             in
             wisdome
             not
             meet
             to
             publish
             in
             Print
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             crueltie
             of
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             but
             rather
             keep
             them
             hid
             ;
             But
             if
             any
             in
             Authority
             in
             England
             should
             call
             us
             to
             question
             for
             it
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             bowels
             of
             mercy
             would
             labour
             to
             relieve
             their
             imbond
             aged
             brethren
             .
             I
             the
             Relator
             ,
             with
             several
             others
             ,
             who
             are
             Witnesses
             of
             this
             thing
             to
             be
             truth
             ,
             shall
             count
             it
             a
             sma●l
             matter
             to
             confirm
             it
             for
             their
             redemption
             who
             were
             Labourers
             amongst
             them
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Called
             ,
          
           
             
               Robert
               Hodgshone
               ,
               Humphrey
               Norton
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           ACCOUNT
           OF
           Cruelty
           ,
           the
           Professor's
           Pride
           ,
           and
           the
           Articles
           of
           their
           Faith
           ;
           WITH
           Their
           Proceedings
           beginning
           in
           the
           sixth
           month
           of
           the
           yeer
           ,
           1657.
           
        
         
           AFter
           our
           landing
           at
           Road-Iland
           according
           to
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           where
           we
           were
           gladly
           received
           ,
           when
           others
           inhumanely
           thrust
           us
           avvay
           from
           them
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           in
           vvhat
           here
           follovvs
           .
        
         
           We
           tvvo
           ,
           
             Christopher
             Holder
          
           and
           
             Iohn
             Copeland
          
           ,
           vvas
           moved
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           go
           to
           an
           Iland
           called
           Martins
           Vineyard
           ,
           vvhereof
           
             Thomas
             Maho
          
           vvas
           then
           Governor
           ,
           in
           vvhich
           place
           is
           many
           Indians
           ,
           and
           coming
           there
           on
           the
           sixteenth
           of
           the
           sixth
           moneth
           1657
           vve
           vvent
           to
           their
           Meeting
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           Priest
           
             Thomas
             Maho
          
           (
           the
           Governor's
           son
           )
           had
           done
           his
           speech
           ,
           one
           of
           us
           spake
           a
           fevv
           vvords
           ,
           and
           then
           vvas
           both
           of
           us
           by
           he
           Constable
           thrust
           out
           of
           doores
           ,
           and
           forthvvith
           the
           doors
           vvere
           shut
           ;
           yet
           going
           thither
           on
           the
           
           later
           part
           of
           that
           day
           ,
           after
           some
           dispute
           with
           them
           we
           departed
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           morrow
           the
           Governour
           with
           the
           Constable
           came
           to
           us
           ,
           who
           after
           some
           words
           with
           us
           ,
           required
           us
           to
           be
           gone
           off
           the
           Illand
           ;
           our
           answer
           was
           ,
           in
           the
           will
           of
           God
           we
           stood
           to
           go
           as
           he
           made
           our
           way
           for
           us
           ,
           but
           he
           being
           not
           satisfied
           with
           this
           Answer
           ,
           hired
           an
           Indian
           to
           have
           us
           away
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           the
           will
           of
           God
           that
           we
           should
           go
           to
           day
           ,
           and
           required
           mon●y
           of
           us
           to
           pay
           the
           Indian
           for
           carrying
           us
           ,
           but
           we
           seeing
           little
           of
           our
           going
           that
           day
           ,
           did
           say
           that
           we
           could
           not
           pay
           the
           Indian
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           we
           did
           not
           hire
           him
           ,
           nor
           set
           him
           on
           work
           ;
           then
           he
           commanded
           the
           Constable
           to
           search
           for
           our
           money
           ;
           who
           accordingly
           did
           and
           took
           from
           us
           nine
           shillings
           ,
           which
           vvhen
           they
           had
           so
           done
           ,
           delivered
           us
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Indians
           to
           have
           us
           away
           over
           the
           water
           in
           the
           main
           Land
           ,
           (
           in
           one
           of
           their
           Cannons
           vvhich
           is
           a
           piece
           of
           a
           tree
           ●ewed
           hollow
           )
           vvho
           forthwith
           had
           us
           away
           from
           them
           ,
           where
           we
           remained
           among
           the
           Indians
           three
           days
           ,
           till
           there
           was
           a
           calm
           season
           to
           have
           us
           over
           the
           Sea
           vvhich
           vvas
           about
           nine
           miles
           (
           a
           great
           Sea
           for
           such
           a
           small
           Vessel
           )
           all
           vvhich
           time
           vve
           received
           no
           small
           love
           from
           the
           Indians
           ,
           the
           like
           we
           could
           not
           receive
           from
           the
           ENGLISH
           for
           what
           we
           eat
           we
           could
           not
           perswade
           him
           whom
           we
           were
           withall
           to
           take
           money
           for
           it
           ,
           he
           saying
           that
           vve
           vvas
           strangers
           ,
           and
           Jehovah
           taught
           him
           to
           love
           strangers
           :
           So
           on
           the
           20
           of
           the
           sixt
           moneth
           1657.
           vve
           vvere
           landed
           on
           the
           other
           side
           :
           and
           coming
           to
           Sandwitch
           a
           tovvn
           in
           Plymouth
           Colony
           vve
           vvere
           gladly
           received
           by
           many
           ;
           yet
           great
           vvas
           the
           stir
           ,
           and
           noise
           of
           the
           tumultuous
           Citie
           ,
           yea
           all
           in
           an
           uproar
           ,
           hearing
           that
           vve
           vvho
           vvere
           called
           by
           such
           a
           name
           as
           Quakers
           vvas
           come
           into
           those
           parts
           :
           A
           great
           fire
           vvas
           kindled
           ,
           &
           the
           hearts
           of
           many
           did
           burn
           within
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           the
           heat
           thereof
           ,
           some
           said
           one
           thing
           ,
           and
           some
           another
           ;
           but
           the
           most
           Part
           knew
           not
           what
           was
           the
           matter
           ;
           yea
           so
           it
           is
           in
           truth
           ,
           our
           God
           went
           before
           us
           ,
           whose
           presence
           ,
           was
           and
           is
           vvith
           us
           ,
           compassing
           of
           us
           ,
           vvhose
           dread
           took
           hold
           of
           them
           ▪
           so
           that
           their
           hearts
           failed
           them
           for
           fear
           of
           those
           things
           which
           vvas
           coming
           upon
           them
           :
           So
           after
           vve
           had
           been
           at
           San●witch
           ,
           some
           small
           time
           ,
           vve
           passed
           to
           New
           Plymouth
           ,
           and
           being
           at
           the
           Ordinary
           there
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Southworth
          
           one
           of
           their
           Magistrates
           of
           that
           Town
           ,
           with
           several
           of
           their
           Church-members
           came
           to
           
           us
           ,
           who
           after
           a
           long
           dispute
           required
           us
           to
           be
           gone
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           morrow
           early
           was
           the
           under
           Marshal
           set
           to
           keep
           us
           from
           going
           away
           ,
           into
           whose
           hands
           we
           were
           committed
           Prisoners
           by
           
             Thomas
             Southworth
          
           ,
           before
           whom
           with
           one
           
             John
             Alden
          
           a
           Magistrate
           in
           the
           next
           Town
           was
           we
           called
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           who
           after
           examination
           ,
           from
           whence
           we
           were
           ,
           and
           why
           we
           came
           thither
           ?
           and
           such
           like
           questions
           ,
           which
           were
           answered
           ,
           and
           they
           having
           nothing
           in
           justice
           against
           us
           ,
           yet
           required
           they
           of
           us
           to
           be
           gone
           out
           of
           their
           Colony
           ,
           telling
           us
           ,
           they
           had
           an
           Order
           or
           Law
           that
           we
           should
           not
           stay
           there
           ;
           we
           required
           to
           see
           it
           ,
           but
           they
           would
           not
           shew
           it
           us
           ,
           telling
           us
           that
           we
           were
           at
           liberty
           ,
           so
           we
           returned
           unto
           the
           Ordinary
           again
           ;
           yet
           in
           the
           morning
           early
           was
           the
           Constable
           sent
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           from
           them
           to
           keep
           us
           from
           going
           to
           
             Sandwich
             ▪
          
           unto
           which
           place
           we
           told
           them
           the
           day
           before
           ,
           we
           could
           not
           ●e
           free
           to
           pass
           out
           of
           the
           Colo●y
           till
           we
           had
           been
           there
           ,
           finding
           the
           Lords
           drawings
           ;
           so
           thither
           again
           ,
           as
           we
           were
           passing
           the
           Constable
           seized
           on
           us
           ,
           and
           had
           us
           out
           of
           the
           bounds
           of
           Plimouth
           Town
           ,
           towards
           
             Road
             Island
          
           six
           miles
           as
           he
           was
           commanded
           ,
           who
           leaving
           us
           ,
           we
           soon
           turned
           to
           the
           place
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           whither
           we
           came
           ▪
           some
           of
           the
           people
           being
           set
           against
           us
           ;
           especially
           the
           Teachers
           made
           an
           unrighteous
           complaint
           to
           the
           Governour
           
             Thomas
             Prince
          
           by
           Name
           ,
           whose
           ear
           being
           open
           to
           the
           wicked
           (
           but
           stopt
           to
           the
           cry
           of
           the
           just
           as
           may
           hereafter
           appear
           ,
           by
           adding
           iniquity
           to
           oppression
           )
           did
           cause
           us
           to
           be
           brought
           before
           him
           ,
           who
           sinding
           nothing
           against
           us
           ,
           yet
           for
           being
           only
           called
           Quakers
           ,
           did
           require
           us
           to
           depart
           ,
           the
           which
           thing
           standing
           in
           the
           will
           of
           God
           we
           could
           not
           do
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           answer
           him
           ;
           then
           he
           to
           answer
           the
           unrighteous
           complaints
           made
           against
           us
           ,
           and
           false
           charges
           ,
           as
           deceivers
           ,
           &c.
           whose
           great
           cry
           was
           ,
           Help
           O
           Governour
           ,
           help
           us
           against
           these
           Quakers
           ,
           that
           are
           now
           come
           amongst
           us
           ,
           and
           secure
           them
           and
           send
           them
           away
           from
           us
           ;
           in
           answering
           to
           which
           cry
           he
           was
           not
           sparing
           to
           use
           his
           power
           ,
           by
           setting
           his
           hand
           to
           write
           an
           unjust
           Warrant
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           lyes
           ,
           calling
           us
           extravagant
           persons
           and
           vagabonds
           ,
           giving
           charge
           to
           apprehend
           us
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           his
           Highness
           the
           Lord
           Protector
           ,
           (
           whose
           name
           they
           labour
           to
           defame
           ,
           as
           upon
           due
           consideration
           will
           be
           found
           and
           plainly
           seen
           by
           what
           follows
           )
           and
           bring
           us
           to
           Plymouth
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           was
           done
           ,
           and
           we
           apprehended
           
           and
           kept
           Prisoners
           by
           the
           Constables
           Deputie
           ;
           who
           being
           demanded
           a
           copie
           of
           the
           Warrant
           ,
           a
           friend
           that
           stood
           by
           said
           it
           was
           a
           usual
           thing
           to
           give
           a
           Copie
           of
           it
           ,
           if
           required
           ,
           was
           afterward
           for
           so
           saying
           fined
           10
           shillings
           ;
           when
           to
           Plymouth
           we
           were
           brought
           ,
           where
           was
           then
           sitting
           the
           Magistrates
           hereaf●er
           named
           ,
           we
           standing
           before
           them
           ,
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Lord
           being
           over
           them
           ,
           they
           said
           little
           to
           us
           ,
           only
           told
           us
           of
           a
           Law
           that
           they
           had
           whereby
           we
           were
           not
           to
           stay
           in
           their
           Colony
           ;
           we
           required
           to
           see
           it
           ,
           th●y
           answered
           ,
           it
           was
           sufficient
           that
           they
           said
           it
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           shew
           it
           to
           us
           ;
           so
           after
           saying
           that
           they
           did
           beleeve
           that
           we
           did
           not
           know
           that
           they
           had
           such
           a
           law
           ,
           yet
           required
           us
           to
           depart
           ,
           the
           which
           thing
           we
           could
           not
           do
           ;
           they
           proceeded
           to
           sentence
           us
           ,
           threatning
           of
           us
           if
           we
           came
           again
           ,
           they
           would
           exercise
           the
           Law
           on
           us
           which
           is
           for
           Vagabonds
           :
           So
           they
           still
           kept
           us
           Prisoners
           committing
           us
           into
           the
           Constables
           hand
           ,
           and
           wrote
           a
           Warrant
           ,
           a
           true
           Copie
           is
           as
           followeth
           :
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   New
                   Plymouth
                   to
                   the
                   under-Marshal
                   of
                   the
                   Jurisdiction
                   of
                   Plymouth
                   afore
                   said
                   .
                
                 
                   Whereas
                   there
                   hath
                   been
                   two
                   extravagant
                   persons
                   professing
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   Quakers
                   at
                   the
                   Town
                   of
                   Plymouth
                   ,
                   who
                   according
                   to
                   order
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   permitted
                   to
                   abide
                   within
                   the
                   liberty
                   of
                   our
                   jurisdiction
                   .
                   These
                   are
                   therefore
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   his
                   Highness
                   the
                   Lord
                   Protector
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                     Scotland
                  
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   to
                   will
                   and
                   command
                   yon
                   forth●ith
                   on
                   Receit
                   hereof
                   ,
                   to
                   son
                   ●oy
                   the
                   said
                   persons
                   ,
                   
                     v.
                     z.
                     
                       Chistopher
                       Holder
                    
                  
                   and
                   
                     John
                     Copeland
                  
                   ,
                   unto
                   the
                   utmost
                   bounds
                   of
                   our
                   Iuris●iction
                   :
                   Whereof
                   fail
                   not
                   at
                   your
                   peril
                   :
                
                 
                   
                     Dated
                     at
                     Plymouth
                     
                       the
                       31
                       of
                       August
                       ,
                       57.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Thomas
                         Prince
                         Governour
                         .
                      
                       
                         John
                         Alden
                         .
                      
                       
                         Josiah
                         Winslow
                         .
                      
                       
                         Thomas
                         Southworth
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   which
                   Warrant
                   was
                   put
                   in
                   Execution
                   by
                   the
                   under
                   Marshal
                   on
                   us
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   have
                   us
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Jurisdiction
                   vvhich
                   vvas
                   fifty
                   miles
                   to
                   Road
                   Island
                   ,
                   so
                   he
                   left
                   us
                   on
                   the
                   second
                   of
                   the
                   seventh
                   moneth
                   ,
                   1657.
                   vve
                   then
                   going
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   none
                   may
                   question
                   the
                   truth
                   which
                   is
                   here
                   in
                   short
                   related
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   confirm
                   it
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   true
                   Witnesses
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   whose
                   Names
                   are
                   here
                   subscribed
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Christopher
                     Holder
                     ,
                     John
                     Copeland
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           Thus
           by
           what
           is
           here
           mentioned
           may
           plainly
           be
           seen
           how
           unchristian
           like
           we
           were
           entertained
           this
           being
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           dealing
           we
           have
           met
           with
           from
           a
           professing
           people
           ,
           (
           who
           once
           was
           persecuted
           ,
           but
           now
           are
           turned
           persecutors
           )
           persecuting
           us
           for
           this
           cause
           only
           for
           seeking
           out
           and
           visiting
           the
           seed
           of
           God
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           will
           of
           our
           heavenly
           Father
           ,
           which
           is
           our
           delight
           so
           to
           doe
           ,
           who
           alone
           is
           our
           peace
           and
           strength
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           
             Humphrey
             Norton
          
           a
           servant
           of
           God
           being
           by
           him
           moved
           to
           go
           and
           visit
           his
           seed
           ,
           in
           the
           aforementioned
           Patent
           of
           Plymouth
           ,
           and
           also
           had
           drawings
           to
           their
           Colony
           Court
           ,
           but
           before
           their
           sitting
           was
           apprehended
           with
           a
           lying
           Warrant
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           same
           Governour
           used
           unto
           the
           rest
           ,
           calling
           us
           extravagant
           persons
           ,
           which
           after
           being
           brought
           prisoner
           to
           their
           Colony
           Town
           called
           Plymouth
           ,
           and
           kept
           several
           days
           Prisoner
           without
           Mittimus
           :
           Or
           any
           other
           thing
           in
           that
           nature
           delivered
           unto
           him
           ,
           he
           seeing
           that
           their
           intent
           was
           to
           continue
           him
           in
           tha●
           kinde
           ;
           until
           their
           Country
           and
           Court
           had
           been
           reduced
           ,
           and
           he
           dealt
           withal
           underhand
           ,
           sent
           unto
           the
           Governour
           and
           Magistrates
           after
           this
           manner
           :
           Seeing
           you
           have
           apprehended
           me
           publikely
           as
           an
           evil
           doer
           ,
           and
           hath
           continued
           me
           contrary
           to
           Law
           ,
           Equity
           ;
           and
           good
           Conscience
           .
           I
           require
           of
           you
           a
           publike
           examination
           ,
           and
           if
           found
           guilty
           ,
           publikely
           punished
           ,
           if
           not
           ,
           cleared
           :
           Which
           forthwith
           was
           done
           ,
           and
           he
           brought
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           certain
           space
           in
           Examination
           and
           Reasoning
           ,
           their
           Magistrates
           at
           that
           time
           being
           many
           of
           them
           moderate
           ,
           which
           since
           some
           hath
           withdrawn
           ,
           and
           others
           hardned
           ,
           as
           hereafter
           you
           will
           further
           understand
           ;
           but
           their
           Governor
           (
           to
           wit
           )
           
             Thomas
             Prince
             ▪
          
           like
           unto
           a
           mad
           Dog
           ,
           ready
           to
           bite
           at
           every
           one
           that
           crosseth
           his
           way
           ,
           told
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           not
           prove
           by
           Scripture
           that
           that
           light
           which
           lighteth
           every
           one
           was
           sufficient
           to
           salvation
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           his
           strength
           strove
           to
           carry
           it
           ;
           so
           to
           manifest
           his
           blindness
           ,
           and
           to
           satisfie
           the
           simple
           ,
           shewed
           him
           in
           express
           words
           ,
           
             That
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             that
             bringeth
             salvation
             had
             appeared
             unto
             all
             men
             ▪
          
           and
           Christ
           said
           ,
           
             his
             grace
             is
             sufficient
          
           ,
           this
           little
           grain
           at
           that
           time
           stopt
           the
           Lions
           mouth
           ▪
           which
           when
           he
           could
           finde
           no
           transgression
           against
           him
           ,
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           turned
           forth
           ,
           and
           after
           short
           space
           called
           in
           again
           ▪
           
           and
           sentenced
           him
           to
           banishment
           ,
           in
           the
           like
           manner
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           same
           man
           that
           they
           did
           the
           two
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           
             C.
             H.
          
           and
           
             ●
             .
             ●
          
           .
           he
           having
           laid
           it
           to
           the
           conscience
           of
           
             Thomas
             Prince
          
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           to
           do
           as
           he
           would
           be
           done
           unto
           ,
           yea
           or
           nay
           ;
           to
           give
           unto
           a
           stranger
           whose
           face
           he
           never
           saw
           ,
           the
           name
           of
           an
           extravagant
           person
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           proof
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           asked
           him
           if
           he
           were
           not
           once
           a
           stranger
           in
           that
           land
           himself
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           would
           have
           taken
           it
           ,
           if
           one
           had
           told
           him
           that
           he
           had
           been
           an
           extravagant
           person
           ;
           so
           after
           his
           departure
           ,
           they
           invented
           several
           lyes
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           entred
           them
           upon
           their
           lying
           Record
           ,
           as
           hereafter
           you
           will
           further
           understand
           .
        
         
           At
           that
           same
           time
           and
           against
           that
           same
           Court
           ,
           it
           being
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           eighth
           Moneth
           (
           57
           )
           summoned
           they
           
             Ralph
             Allin
          
           ,
           with
           
             William
             Newland
          
           ,
           (
           Inhabitants
           in
           Sandwitch
           )
           men
           fearing
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           good
           report
           ,
           to
           appear
           at
           Plymouth
           ,
           to
           serve
           on
           a
           Jury
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           20
           miles
           distant
           from
           them
           )
           and
           not
           being
           unwilling
           to
           find
           cause
           of
           crime
           against
           
             Ralph
             Allin
          
           ,
           they
           summoned
           him
           to
           serve
           on
           the
           high
           and
           petty
           Juries
           at
           one
           and
           the
           self
           same
           time
           ;
           so
           that
           hereafter
           you
           will
           with
           me
           find
           out
           the
           end
           of
           this
           Enmity
           ;
           such
           was
           their
           Innocency
           ,
           that
           in
           obedience
           to
           their
           Order
           they
           went
           ,
           and
           manifested
           their
           willingness
           to
           serve
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           might
           do
           it
           without
           swearing
           ,
           (
           which
           for
           conscience
           sake
           they
           could
           not
           )
           but
           the
           Governour
           would
           not
           ,
           except
           they
           would
           swear
           ,
           and
           break
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           they
           refusing
           was
           dismissed
           ,
           after
           requiring
           them
           further
           to
           attend
           the
           Court
           ;
           for
           this
           se●
           how
           this
           unrighteous
           Ruler
           served
           them
           ;
           I
           cannot
           compare
           it
           better
           then
           like
           unto
           a
           malicious
           Dame
           calling
           in
           her
           Dog
           ,
           he
           having
           done
           then
           no
           harm
           ,
           concludes
           it
           is
           to
           dinner
           ,
           but
           having
           not
           formerly
           done
           her
           will
           ,
           forthwith
           takes
           him
           and
           hangs
           him
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           delivers
           him
           up
           to
           one
           appointed
           to
           that
           end
           .
           For
           they
           being
           called
           again
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           were
           accused
           for
           keeping
           disorderly
           meetings
           in
           their
           houses
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           mentioned
           unto
           them
           at
           first
           ,
           although
           thereunto
           none
           but
           their
           neighbours
           and
           Friends
           did
           repair
           to
           wait
           upon
           God
           ,
           saving
           such
           as
           they
           sent
           to
           disturbe
           them
           ,
           who
           had
           also
           threatned
           them
           with
           Fines
           ,
           both
           persons
           and
           
           places
           where
           so
           they
           did
           ,
           as
           hereafter
           you
           will
           further
           understand
           ,
           for
           which
           these
           men
           were
           there
           fined
           and
           required
           to
           finde
           Sureties
           for
           the
           good
           behaviour
           ,
           (
           upon
           the
           penalty
           of
           80
           l.
           )
           for
           six
           months
           ,
           which
           they
           refusing
           ,
           it
           being
           a
           thing
           tending
           to
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           wronging
           of
           their
           consciences
           ,
           and
           granted
           in
           the
           Instrument
           of
           Government
           ,
           (
           a
           priviledg
           of
           great
           price
           ,
           and
           higher
           value
           then
           to
           be
           parted
           from
           upon
           such
           base
           terms
           )
           yea
           such
           was
           the
           Nobilitie
           of
           those
           two
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           chose
           rather
           to
           suffer
           then
           to
           be
           scared
           ,
           or
           ●●●ived
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           which
           they
           were
           committed
           to
           the
           chief
           Marshal
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           continued
           ,
           betwixt
           20
           and
           30
           miles
           from
           their
           wives
           and
           small
           children
           ,
           they
           having
           many
           ,
           with
           relations
           and
           occasions
           ,
           and
           upon
           great
           charge
           and
           expence
           ,
           they
           being
           sentenced
           by
           the
           Governour
           ,
           to
           pay
           five
           shillings
           at
           their
           commitment
           ,
           and
           five
           shillings
           at
           their
           releasement
           ,
           and
           five
           shillings
           every
           day
           whilst
           they
           were
           there
           continued
           ,
           which
           was
           until
           the
           first
           Month
           (
           58
           )
           and
           longer
           by
           his
           Order
           ;
           before
           the
           middle
           of
           which
           time
           ,
           they
           were
           proffered
           by
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           neither
           receive
           nor
           hear
           the
           Quakers
           (
           as
           they
           call
           them
           )
           they
           should
           be
           forthwith
           released
           ,
           which
           they
           not
           entring
           into
           Covenant
           to
           the
           denial
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Messengers
           ,
           were
           continued
           near
           five
           months
           prisoners
           ,
           the
           fine
           also
           they
           levied
           ,
           taking
           from
           
             William
             Newland
          
           one
           heifer
           ,
           valued
           by
           them
           at
           27
           shillings
           ,
           but
           was
           better
           then
           thirtie
           shillings
           ,
           the
           other
           having
           been
           wickedly
           fined
           formerly
           ,
           and
           overplus
           taken
           ,
           which
           they
           detained
           ;
           therefore
           judge
           ye
           ,
           if
           they
           intended
           these
           men
           for
           Jury
           men
           .
           Reader
           thou
           mayest
           understand
           ,
           that
           their
           Marshal
           was
           a
           moderate
           man
           ,
           and
           finding
           in
           his
           prisoners
           the
           like
           ,
           referred
           himself
           unto
           them
           ,
           they
           having
           testified
           against
           the
           Governors
           Order
           ,
           yet
           satisfied
           they
           him
           according
           to
           content
           ,
           being
           neither
           free
           nor
           willing
           ,
           to
           eat
           his
           bread
           for
           nothing
           .
        
         
           Again
           in
           the
           eleventh
           month
           (
           57
           )
           two
           of
           the
           persecuted
           people
           ,
           called
           
             William
             Brend
          
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Copeland
          
           ,
           coming
           to
           a
           Plantation
           (
           in
           the
           aforesaid
           Patent
           )
           called
           Scituate
           ,
           being
           received
           there
           by
           one
           
             Iames
             Cudworth
          
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           one
           of
           their
           Magistrats
           ,
           and
           also
           one
           of
           their
           Captains
           ,
           but
           he
           being
           one
           then
           that
           could
           not
           persecute
           ,
           they
           quickly
           put
           him
           out
           
           of
           place
           ,
           which
           whilest
           they
           were
           there
           in
           the
           Winter
           season
           ,
           there
           came
           one
           with
           a
           Warrant
           (
           which
           he
           had
           ●etched
           several
           miles
           in
           a
           cold
           night
           )
           from
           
             ●●siah
             Winslow
          
           ,
           so
           had
           envie
           filled
           their
           hearts
           ,
           that
           he
           with
           others
           haled
           them
           forth
           of
           the
           house
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           a
           woman-Friend
           
             Sarah
             Gibbins
          
           by
           name
           ,
           not
           regarding
           the
           season
           ,
           although
           there
           was
           then
           two
           Magistrates
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           the
           one
           of
           which
           was
           a
           grave
           ,
           old
           ,
           sober
           man
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           tender
           conscience
           ,
           called
           
             Timothy
             Hatherly
          
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           saw
           it
           ,
           said
           that
           Master
           Envie
           had
           procured
           that
           ,
           and
           ga●●
           another
           unto
           the
           Strangers
           by
           way
           of
           protection
           ,
           and
           delive●ed
           them
           at
           that
           time
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           kept
           himself
           also
           from
           innocent
           blood
           ,
           which
           Order
           followeth
           in
           this
           manner
           :
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     These
                     are
                     therefore
                     to
                     any
                     that
                     may
                     interrupt
                     these
                     two
                     men
                     in
                     their
                     passage
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     let
                     them
                     pass
                     quietly
                     on
                     their
                     way
                     ,
                     they
                     offering
                     no
                     wrong
                     to
                     any
                     :
                  
                   
                     
                       Timothy
                       Hatherly
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           same
           old
           man
           after
           the
           signing
           of
           a
           Warrant
           for
           the
           commitment
           of
           
             William
             Newland
          
           ,
           and
           
             Ralph
             Allin
          
           ,
           (
           which
           I
           am
           satisfied
           he
           would
           not
           have
           done
           ,
           but
           that
           their
           Governour
           being
           a
           wretched
           man
           overpoured
           him
           )
           vvas
           taken
           sick
           ,
           and
           as
           I
           am
           informed
           nigh
           unto
           death
           in
           vvhich
           time
           he
           did
           declare
           ,
           That
           there
           was
           nothing
           that
           lay
           so
           hard
           upon
           his
           spirit
           that
           ever
           he
           had
           done
           as
           that
           did
           ,
           and
           were
           it
           to
           do
           again
           ,
           said
           it
           should
           not
           by
           him
           be
           done
           ,
           which
           manifestly
           since
           hath
           made
           it
           appear
           ,
           having
           deserted
           their
           Court
           ,
           and
           also
           seeing
           their
           proceedings
           so
           corrupt
           and
           cruel
           ,
           to
           sit
           ,
           although
           they
           besought
           it
           of
           him
           (
           as
           I
           am
           informed
           )
           yet
           these
           two
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           endeavouring
           to
           protect
           them
           ,
           and
           thereindeavouring
           to
           make
           their
           way
           accordingly
           ,
           coming
           through
           the
           town
           of
           Plymouth
           ,
           were
           pursued
           by
           a
           Magistrate
           
             Thomas
             Southworth
          
           by
           name
           ,
           who
           caused
           them
           to
           be
           apprehended
           by
           an
           Officer
           ,
           and
           brought
           them
           unto
           such
           a
           sort
           of
           Examination
           as
           is
           usuall
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           were
           sentenced
           by
           them
           to
           be
           severely
           whipped
           ,
           because
           they
           could
           not
           promise
           to
           depart
           their
           Colony
           within
           forty
           eight
           hours
           ,
           although
           they
           denied
           it
           not
           ,
           but
           the
           promise
           was
           contrary
           to
           their
           consciences
           ,
           having
           committed
           themselves
           wholly
           to
           the
           disposing
           of
           their
           Father
           ,
           and
           their
           will
           and
           time
           being
           in
           his
           hand
           ;
           also
           to
           leave
           their
           adversaries
           
           without
           excuse
           ,
           they
           pleaded
           the
           Protectors
           (
           so
           called
           )
           Instrument
           of
           Government
           ;
           but
           that
           was
           of
           no
           value
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           altogether
           slighted
           ,
           and
           bid
           them
           look
           to
           their
           sentence
           ,
           which
           was
           both
           of
           them
           to
           be
           whipt
           ;
           
             Wlliam
             Brend
          
           for
           saying
           unto
           one
           of
           thém
           who
           accused
           them
           for
           being
           false
           prophets
           ,
           told
           him
           he
           lyed
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           for
           signing
           a
           Paper
           wherein
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           
             John
             Aldens
          
           head
           shook
           ,
           and
           his
           knees
           trembled
           ;
           they
           having
           nothing
           against
           them
           ,
           took
           these
           occasions
           ,
           although
           for
           the
           first
           ,
           nor
           yet
           the
           second
           would
           they
           produce
           any
           Law
           that
           was
           transgress'd
           ,
           neither
           the
           paper
           wherein
           it
           was
           so
           said
           ;
           yet
           in
           the
           Winter-season
           did
           they
           strip
           them
           both
           ,
           
             William
             Brend
          
           being
           a
           man
           of
           great
           years
           ,
           yet
           not
           regarded
           ,
           (
           yea
           ,
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           unjust
           knows
           no
           shame
           )
           but
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           whipt
           with
           ten
           stripes
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           with
           twenty
           two
           ,
           backward
           and
           forward
           ,
           drawing
           blood
           off
           of
           breasts
           and
           arms
           ,
           at
           which
           one
           
             Edward
             Perry
          
           (
           an
           Inhabitant
           of
           the
           Collony
           )
           could
           not
           but
           testifie
           against
           their
           cruelty
           ,
           for
           vvhich
           one
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           called
           him
           their
           fool
           .
           Again
           ,
           the
           said
           Magistrate
           that
           caused
           
             William
             Brend
          
           to
           be
           vvhipt
           for
           saying
           ,
           Thou
           lyest
           ,
           being
           charged
           by
           him
           to
           seek
           after
           our
           blood
           ,
           said
           to
           William
           ,
           Thou
           lyest
           ;
           vvhereupon
           
             John
             Copeland
          
           laid
           it
           before
           them
           ,
           Whether
           by
           the
           Lavv
           of
           Equity
           (
           for
           so
           saying
           )
           he
           deserved
           not
           the
           same
           thing
           ?
           But
           Equity
           cannot
           enter
           vvhere
           Truth
           is
           not
           in
           place
           ;
           yea
           ,
           of
           both
           the
           eye
           and
           ear
           of
           Equity
           ,
           they
           are
           blind
           and
           deaf
           ,
           yea
           ,
           even
           so
           deaf
           as
           those
           vvho
           vvill
           not
           hear
           .
        
         
           Thus
           Reader
           thou
           may
           see
           hovv
           far
           the
           Account
           of
           Cruelty
           is
           given
           ,
           this
           being
           a
           true
           Relation
           ,
           though
           far
           short
           of
           vvhat
           they
           have
           done
           ,
           as
           you
           vvill
           see
           by
           their
           Lavv
           ,
           and
           vvhat
           hereafter
           follovvs
           ;
           such
           is
           their
           impudency
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           being
           ashamed
           for
           vvhat
           they
           have
           done
           ,
           they
           have
           follovved
           their
           elder
           Sister
           Boston
           in
           her
           Abominations
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           lavv
           vvhereby
           they
           rob
           vvith
           violence
           ,
           and
           shed
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           innocnet
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   This
                   is
                   a
                   Copy
                   of
                   their
                   Lavv
                   made
                   at
                   Plymouth
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   Month
                   ,
                   1658.
                   
                
                 
                   Whereas
                   there
                   hath
                   been
                   several
                   persons
                   come
                   into
                   this
                   Government
                   ,
                   
                   commonly
                   called
                   Quakers
                   ,
                   whose
                   Doctrines
                   &
                   Practices
                   manifestly
                   tend
                   to
                   the
                   subverting
                   of
                   y
                   ●
                   Fundamentals
                   of
                   Christian
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Church-Oroer
                   ,
                   and
                   y
                   ●
                   civil
                   Peace
                   of
                   this
                   Government
                   ,
                   as
                   appears
                   by
                   the
                   Testimonies
                   given
                   in
                   several
                   Depositions
                   ,
                   and
                   otherwise
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   enacted
                   by
                   this
                   Court
                   and
                   the
                   Authority
                   thereof
                   ,
                   That
                   no
                   Quakers
                   ,
                   nor
                   persons
                   commonly
                   so
                   called
                   ,
                   be
                   entertained
                   by
                   any
                   person
                   or
                   persons
                   within
                   this
                   Government
                   under
                   the
                   penalty
                   of
                   five
                   pounds
                   for
                   every
                   such
                   Default
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   whipt
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   case
                   any
                   one
                   should
                   entertain
                   any
                   of
                   those
                   persons
                   ignorantly
                   ,
                   i●
                   he
                   testifie
                   on
                   his
                   Oath
                   that
                   he
                   knew
                   them
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   such
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   frée
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Penalty
                   ;
                   provided
                   that
                   he
                   upon
                   his
                   first
                   discovering
                   them
                   ●o
                   be
                   such
                   ,
                   do
                   discover
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   Constable
                   or
                   his
                   Deputy
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   also
                   enacted
                   by
                   the
                   Conrt
                   and
                   the
                   Authority
                   thereof
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   any
                   Ranter
                   or
                   Quaker
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   person
                   commonly
                   so
                   called
                   ,
                   shall
                   come
                   into
                   any
                   Township
                   within
                   this
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   any
                   person
                   or
                   persons
                   be
                   known
                   or
                   suspected
                   to
                   be
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   ,
                   the
                   persons
                   so
                   knowing
                   or
                   suspecting
                   him
                   ,
                   shall
                   forthwith
                   acquaint
                   the
                   Constable
                   or
                   his
                   Deputy
                   on
                   pain
                   of
                   Presentment
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   lyable
                   to
                   censure
                   in
                   Court
                   ,
                   who
                   forthwith
                   shall
                   diligently
                   endeavour
                   to
                   apprehend
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   command
                   them
                   to
                   depart
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Township
                   and
                   this
                   Government
                   :
                   And
                   in
                   case
                   any
                   such
                   person
                   delay
                   or
                   refuse
                   to
                   depart
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   said
                   Constable
                   or
                   Deputy
                   shall
                   apprehend
                   them
                   or
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   him
                   or
                   them
                   before
                   the
                   Magistrate
                   in
                   their
                   Township
                   ,
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   ;
                   &
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   none
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   select
                   men
                   appointed
                   by
                   the
                   Court
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   cause
                   him
                   or
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   whipt
                   by
                   the
                   Constable
                   or
                   his
                   Deputy
                   ,
                   or
                   pay
                   five
                   pounds
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   conveyed
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   township
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   course
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   with
                   every
                   of
                   them
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   transgress
                   this
                   Order
                   ;
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   extremity
                   for
                   harbour
                   or
                   Food
                   ,
                   the
                   Constable
                   or
                   his
                   Deputy
                   shall
                   relieve
                   them
                   for
                   their
                   Money
                   ;
                   Provided
                   they
                   suffer
                   not
                   any
                   person
                   or
                   persons
                   to
                   resort
                   unto
                   them
                   whilest
                   they
                   are
                   under
                   their
                   Custody
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   Meeting
                   of
                   such
                   persons
                   (
                   whethe●
                   strangers
                   or
                   others
                   )
                   proveth
                   to
                   the
                   destructiug
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   this
                   Government
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   therefore
                   enacted
                   by
                   this
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Authority
                   thereof
                   ,
                   That
                   henceforth
                   no
                   such
                   Méeting
                   be
                   assembled
                   
                   or
                   kept
                   by
                   any
                   person
                   in
                   any
                   place
                   within
                   this
                   Government
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   penalty
                   of
                   40.
                   s.
                   a
                   time
                   for
                   every
                   Speaker
                   ,
                   and
                   10.
                   s.
                   a
                   time
                   for
                   every
                   hearer
                   ,
                   and
                   40.
                   s.
                   a
                   time
                   for
                   the
                   owner
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   that
                   permits
                   them
                   so
                   to
                   meet
                   together
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   meet
                   together
                   at
                   the
                   Silent
                   (
                   so
                   called
                   )
                   then
                   every
                   person
                   so
                   meeting
                   together
                   ,
                   shall
                   pay
                   10.
                   s.
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   owner
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   shall
                   pay
                   40.
                   s.
                   a
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Forasmuch
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   ordered
                   at
                   June-Court
                   last
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   house-keepers
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   their
                   own
                   dispose
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   not
                   fréemen
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   not
                   taken
                   the
                   Oath
                   of
                   Fidelity
                   to
                   this
                   Government
                   ,
                   should
                   take
                   the
                   said
                   Oath
                   by
                   the
                   time
                   then
                   prefixed
                   or
                   to
                   be
                   fixed
                   to
                   the
                   Collonies
                   use
                   the
                   sum
                   of
                   five
                   pounds
                   ;
                   And
                   whereas
                   divers
                   persons
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   patience
                   and
                   long
                   forbearance
                   ,
                   refuse
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   said
                   Oath
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   make
                   their
                   residence
                   amongst
                   us
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   therefore
                   enacted
                   by
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   That
                   every
                   such
                   person
                   or
                   persons
                   shall
                   every
                   General
                   Court
                   be
                   summoned
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   appearance
                   thereat
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   their
                   abode
                   in
                   this
                   Government
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   any
                   such
                   p●rson
                   or
                   persons
                   shall
                   refuse
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   said
                   Oath
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   fined
                   the
                   sum
                   of
                   5.
                   l.
                   to
                   the
                   Collonies
                   use
                   .
                   Whereas
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   Free-men
                   is
                   but
                   small
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   the
                   Townships
                   many
                   more
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   equal
                   Votes
                   with
                   the
                   Freemen
                   in
                   the
                   choice
                   of
                   Deputies
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   the
                   Freemen
                   representative
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   ,
                   have
                   equal
                   Votes
                   for
                   the
                   enacting
                   of
                   Laws
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   weakness
                   ,
                   prejudice
                   ,
                   or
                   otherways
                   ,
                   it
                   hath
                   or
                   may
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   that
                   very
                   unfit
                   or
                   unworthy
                   persons
                   may
                   be
                   chosen
                   ,
                   that
                   cannot
                   answer
                   the
                   Courts
                   Trust
                   in
                   such
                   place
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   therefore
                   ordered
                   ,
                   That
                   at
                   such
                   Coures
                   as
                   Magistrates
                   and
                   Deputies
                   are
                   to
                   act
                   in
                   making
                   Laws
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   assembled
                   ,
                   the
                   Court
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   their
                   Members
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   find
                   any
                   unfit
                   for
                   s●ch
                   a
                   Trust
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   and
                   the
                   reason
                   thereof
                   ,
                   be
                   returned
                   to
                   the
                   Town
                   from
                   whence
                   they
                   were
                   sent
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   make
                   choice
                   of
                   more
                   able
                   persons
                   to
                   send
                   in
                   the
                   stead
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   time
                   will
                   permit
                   .
                
                 
                   Whereas
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   an
                   ancient
                   and
                   wholesome
                   Order
                   ,
                   bearing
                   da●e
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   That
                   no
                   person
                   coming
                   from
                   of
                   her
                   parts
                   ,
                   be
                   allowed
                   an
                   Inhabitant
                   of
                   the
                   Iurisdiction
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   Approbation
                   of
                   the
                   Governor
                   or
                   two
                   of
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   
                   many
                   persons
                   contrary
                   to
                   this
                   Order
                   of
                   Court
                   crept
                   into
                   some
                   Towns●ips
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   ,
                   &
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   great
                   disturbance
                   to
                   our
                   more
                   peaceable
                   proceedings
                   ;
                   Be
                   it
                   enacted
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   any
                   such
                   person
                   or
                   persons
                   shall
                   be
                   found
                   ,
                   that
                   hath
                   not
                   ,
                   doth
                   not
                   ,
                   nor
                   will
                   not
                   apply
                   and
                   approve
                   themselves
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   procure
                   the
                   approbation
                   of
                   the
                   Governor
                   and
                   two
                   of
                   the
                   Assistants
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   be
                   enquired
                   after
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   any
                   such
                   person
                   shall
                   be
                   found
                   ,
                   that
                   either
                   they
                   depart
                   the
                   Government
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   that
                   the
                   Court
                   take
                   some
                   such
                   cou●se
                   therein
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   thought
                   meet
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   enacted
                   by
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   That
                   henceforth
                   no
                   publike
                   Meeting
                   shall
                   be
                   set
                   up
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   the
                   Court
                   shall
                   approve
                   of
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           Law
           is
           crusht
           and
           broken
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           it
           they
           have
           made
           another
           new
           babble
           .
        
         
           Reply
           ;
           Reader
           ,
           to
           answer
           the
           body
           of
           their
           Rabble
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           ,
           but
           so
           much
           as
           I
           do
           answer
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           according
           to
           truth
           ,
           if
           God
           permit
           .
        
         
           
             Whereas
             they
             say
          
           ,
           That
           the
           Doctrines
           and
           Practices
           of
           the
           Quakers
           ,
           tends
           to
           the
           subversion
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           Church-Order
           ,
           peace
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           testimonies
           given
           in
           several
           depositions
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           ;
           Reader
           ,
           Judge
           thou
           with
           that
           of
           God
           in
           thee
           ,
           what
           fundamentals
           of
           Religion
           ,
           Church-order
           and
           Government
           theirs
           are
           ,
           seeing
           that
           against
           ours
           the
           gates
           of
           hell
           cannot
           prevail
           ,
           our
           Religion
           ,
           Church
           ,
           and
           Order
           ,
           being
           all
           setled
           and
           established
           upon
           the
           same
           ,
           without
           persecution
           ,
           bloodshed
           ,
           or
           false
           Oaths
           ,
           which
           they
           term
           Depositions
           .
        
         
           And
           seeing
           that
           out
           of
           disdain
           they
           rank
           us
           with
           the
           Ranters
           ,
           whose
           lives
           leads
           to
           the
           same
           loathsomness
           as
           doth
           their
           own
           ;
           I
           shall
           onely
           turn
           the
           term
           upon
           their
           heads
           ,
           and
           leave
           it
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           examine
           thy self
           if
           ever
           thou
           heard
           a
           company
           which
           called
           themselves
           a
           Court
           ,
           who
           by
           one
           consent
           appointed
           select
           men
           to
           see
           the
           innocent
           whipt
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           no
           other
           then
           select
           Whippers
           )
           I
           appeal
           to
           that
           of
           God
           in
           every
           man
           ,
           if
           ever
           they
           heard
           the
           like
           appointment
           made
           against
           dogs
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           creature
           which
           is
           far
           below
           man.
           
        
         
         
           Their
           second
           part
           of
           this
           I
           commit
           to
           the
           consideration
           of
           
             Richard
             Cromwel
          
           and
           his
           Council
           ,
           whether
           this
           Law
           of
           theirs
           ,
           or
           his
           Instrument
           of
           Government
           ,
           must
           have
           the
           preheminence
           ;
           and
           whether
           it
           stands
           not
           upon
           him
           either
           to
           ovvn
           or
           disovvn
           such
           Laws
           so
           bound
           up
           with
           such
           forfeitures
           ,
           &
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           is
           done
           in
           his
           Name
           ,
           which
           if
           his
           Name
           vvere
           Christs
           Co●t
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           ,
           nor
           vvould
           not
           suffer
           it
           to
           be
           so
           rent
           .
           In
           their
           3.
           part
           ,
           vvhere
           they
           speak
           of
           such
           as
           have
           not
           taken
           their
           Oath
           of
           Fidelity
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           call
           it
           )
           I
           remember
           when
           I
           vvas
           before
           them
           ,
           they
           put
           it
           upon
           me
           to
           ansvver
           ,
           Whether
           the
           Scriptures
           vvere
           uot
           the
           Rule
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           ground
           of
           Faith
           ;
           My
           ansvver
           vvas
           ,
           Nay
           ;
           neither
           can
           you
           prove
           it
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           to
           be
           either
           the
           Rule
           of
           life
           ,
           or
           ground
           of
           faith
           :
           The
           Governor
           brought
           that
           Scripture
           ,
           
             They
             are
             able
             to
             make
             wise
             unto
             salvation
             ,
             through
             faith
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           ;
           from
           whence
           it
           was
           made
           appear
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           that
           people
           ,
           That
           Jesus
           was
           both
           the
           Author
           and
           Finisher
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           Rule
           and
           Guide
           of
           life
           ,
           which
           made
           a
           flut
           in
           the
           House
           .
           Aftervvards
           the
           Governor
           proffered
           me
           (
           in
           words
           )
           their
           Oath
           of
           Fidelity
           ,
           the
           which
           I
           put
           upon
           him
           to
           prove
           by
           Scripture
           that
           ever
           he
           heard
           of
           such
           an
           Oath
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           was
           left
           .
           And
           vvhereas
           they
           speak
           of
           divers
           persons
           residing
           amongst
           them
           ,
           not
           having
           taken
           the
           oath
           ,
           &c.
           
           All
           those
           persons
           (
           to
           the
           best
           of
           my
           knowledge
           )
           (
           who
           have
           been
           often
           amongst
           them
           )
           is
           this
           forementioned
           
             Ralph
             Allin
          
           ,
           vvhose
           Father
           (
           so
           far
           as
           I
           know
           )
           dyed
           in
           that
           Township
           ,
           vvhere
           this
           his
           eldest
           Son
           ,
           vvith
           six
           Brethren
           and
           Sisters
           ,
           all
           ,
           or
           most
           of
           them
           have
           continued
           in
           the
           same
           Town
           and
           Collony
           above
           twenty
           years
           ,
           their
           Father
           and
           they
           being
           both
           of
           good
           report
           ,
           yet
           have
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           banish
           ,
           ruinate
           and
           undo
           him
           ,
           vvho
           hath
           at
           least
           eight
           ,
           nine
           ,
           or
           ten
           children
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           for
           rising
           up
           ,
           and
           cannot
           lye
           at
           the
           feet
           of
           their
           god
           Mammon
           .
        
         
           Their
           fourth
           part
           also
           ,
           I
           shall
           leave
           to
           the
           consciences
           of
           the
           Rulers
           therein
           concerned
           ,
           to
           take
           notice
           how
           they
           labour
           to
           cast
           the
           innocent
           (
           who
           are
           engrafted
           into
           Christ
           )
           out
           of
           Court
           and
           Countrey
           ;
           finding
           Jesus
           such
           an
           Instrument
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           such
           an
           Enemy
           to
           Hell
           ,
           and
           the
           Powers
           therof
           ,
           the
           Devil
           doth
           what
           he
           can
           that
           he
           may
           not
           have
           the
           oversight
           of
           his
           
           proceedings
           ,
           therefore
           saith
           he
           (
           being
           assembled
           in
           the
           first
           place
           )
           Take
           notice
           of
           the
           Members
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Again
           ,
           their
           fift
           part
           also
           I
           commit
           to
           the
           same
           consideration
           ,
           what
           an
           ancient
           and
           wholesome
           pill
           it
           is
           ,
           bearing
           date
           neither
           from
           time
           nor
           place
           ,
           so
           that
           its
           rise
           is
           neither
           from
           beginning
           nor
           end
           ,
           and
           its
           intent
           is
           accordingly
           ,
           vvho
           will
           not
           suffer
           a
           forreigner
           to
           have
           a
           rest
           in
           their
           borders
           ,
           neither
           place
           in
           House
           ,
           Court
           ,
           nor
           Countrey
           ,
           vvithout
           the
           consent
           of
           such
           as
           in
           their
           Act
           is
           mentioned
           ,
           the
           whole
           World
           lying
           in
           Wickedness
           ,
           the
           Devil
           being
           god
           and
           guide
           therein
           ,
           the
           Rulers
           are
           bent
           that
           the
           ends
           thereof
           shall
           never
           be
           redeemed
           to
           become
           the
           kingdoms
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Christ
           ;
           therefore
           do
           they
           establish
           such
           ancient
           Antidotes
           as
           this
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           digged
           out
           of
           the
           bottomless
           pit
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           are
           ashamed
           to
           bring
           their
           black
           proof
           .
           These
           several
           persons
           again
           herein
           mentioned
           ,
           is
           this
           same
           
             Ralph
             Allin
          
           ,
           whom
           for
           several
           years
           they
           have
           envied
           ,
           and
           maliciously
           used
           ,
           having
           renewed
           this
           last
           year
           against
           him
           this
           Antidote
           ,
           thinking
           thereby
           to
           cover
           their
           malice
           and
           wickedness
           ,
           for
           which
           God
           will
           plague
           them
           ;
           if
           there
           be
           any
           more
           ,
           it
           is
           such
           as
           are
           one
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           cannot
           bow
           their
           knee
           to
           Baal
           ;
           You
           may
           also
           understand
           by
           their
           last
           clause
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           one
           with
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           no
           place
           ,
           nor
           peace
           ,
           nor
           comfort
           ,
           union
           nor
           society
           ,
           must
           the
           people
           of
           God
           have
           under
           their
           Government
           ,
           it
           being
           altogether
           against
           God
           &
           Christ
           ,
           true
           Church
           and
           its
           order
           ,
           life
           ,
           power
           and
           spirit
           .
           This
           Testimony
           have
           I
           sealed
           amongst
           them
           with
           my
           blood
           ,
           and
           God
           is
           my
           record
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           it
           is
           true
           therefore
           as
           the
           Wicked
           make
           void
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Righteous
           ,
           even
           so
           doth
           the
           righteous
           make
           void
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Wicked
           ,
           and
           reconciliation
           betwixt
           them
           there
           cannot
           be
           ,
           saith
        
         
           
             H.
             N.
          
           
        
         
           Again
           ,
           here
           follows
           the
           practice
           and
           exercise
           of
           this
           Law
           ,
           with
           the
           Parties
           and
           Causes
           which
           suffered
           under
           it
           ;
           if
           this
           Law
           had
           had
           so
           much
           as
           the
           shew
           of
           good
           things
           to
           come
           ,
           they
           had
           put
           an
           end
           to
           it
           before
           its
           beginning
           ;
           for
           before
           this
           they
           had
           left
           sacrifcing
           Goats
           and
           Calves
           ,
           and
           offered
           up
           two
           poor
           sheep
           in
           sacrifice
           upon
           their
           Altar-Stocks
           ,
           (
           to
           wit
           )
           
           
             William
             Brend
          
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Copeland
          
           ,
           as
           by
           what
           is
           written
           before
           you
           may
           understand
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Sufferings
             of
             Humphrey
             Norton
             ,
             and
             John
             Rous
             ,
             at
             their
             June-Court
             ,
             1658.
             
          
           
             I
             
               Humphrey
               Norton
            
             being
             in
             Road-Island
             ,
             certain
             dayes
             after
             my
             sufferings
             at
             New-Haven
             ,
             the
             Lord
             God
             did
             accompany
             me
             with
             this
             cry
             two
             dayes
             together
             ,
             or
             more
             ,
             
               Bonds
               abides
               thee
               ,
               Bonds
               abides
               thee
               ,
            
             and
             presented
             before
             me
             Plymouth
             Patent
             ,
             and
             their
             Court
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             his
             Will
             ,
             and
             in
             obedience
             to
             his
             Spirit
             I
             went
             (
             with
             my
             beloved
             Brother
             ,
             
               John
               Rous
            
             )
             into
             that
             Patent
             ;
             and
             seeing
             and
             hearing
             of
             the
             sufferings
             inflicted
             upon
             the
             people
             of
             God
             inhabiting
             there
             ,
             with
             the
             wrongs
             ,
             sufferings
             and
             abuses
             sustained
             by
             me
             and
             others
             of
             the
             servants
             of
             God
             ,
             I
             drew
             up
             these
             particulars
             following
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             before
             me
             to
             the
             Governor
             and
             other
             of
             his
             Assistants
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             not
             be
             unacquainted
             with
             the
             matter
             ;
             which
             when
             I
             came
             there
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             as
             he
             had
             shewed
             me
             )
             I
             was
             taken
             up
             in
             the
             street
             and
             cast
             into
             Bonds
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             malice
             of
             the
             Devil
             ;
             And
             when
             I
             came
             before
             them
             with
             my
             yokefellow
             
               John
               Rous
            
             ;
             they
             asked
             us
             upon
             what
             grounds
             we
             came
             into
             their
             Collony
             ,
             and
             would
             neither
             acknowledge
             nor
             deny
             the
             receiving
             of
             my
             grounds
             ,
             neither
             would
             they
             receive
             them
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             cause
             them
             to
             be
             read
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             me
             to
             read
             them
             ,
             but
             sent
             us
             back
             to
             prison
             without
             Mittimus
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             Bill
             of
             Charge
             ,
             or
             Copy
             of
             their
             Law
             ;
             no
             Justice
             could
             we
             have
             from
             them
             (
             no
             more
             then
             two
             sheep
             that
             is
             to
             be
             judged
             by
             a
             company
             of
             Wolves
             )
             but
             we
             have
             learned
             to
             bear
             it
             with
             patience
             ,
             knowing
             that
             our
             fore-runner
             was
             so
             dealt
             with
             before
             us
             by
             the
             same
             generation
             ;
             and
             having
             pass●d
             their
             unjust
             Sentence
             on
             us
             according
             to
             their
             Wills
             ,
             they
             brought
             us
             to
             the
             Stocks
             ,
             where
             after
             prayer
             and
             saluting
             each
             other
             in
             publick
             ,
             the
             people
             gave
             reverence
             with
             astonishment
             ;
             the
             Executioner
             coming
             to
             put
             off
             our
             Clothes
             ,
             was
             bid
             to
             have
             patience
             ,
             and
             he
             should
             see
             that
             we
             could
             give
             our
             backs
             to
             the
             smiter
             ,
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             he
             
             laid
             upon
             us
             thirty
             eight
             stripes
             ,
             being
             told
             by
             the
             standers
             by
             :
             After
             this
             was
             done
             (
             saluting
             the
             life
             which
             appeared
             in
             the
             least
             measure
             in
             any
             )
             we
             returned
             in
             the
             glory
             of
             true
             sufferers
             ,
             kept
             far
             from
             transgression
             ,
             but
             in
             truth
             ,
             for
             not
             departing
             out
             of
             their
             Colony
             when
             their
             Constable
             (
             so
             called
             )
             commanded
             us
             ,
             having
             the
             grounds
             here
             following
             to
             make
             good
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             I
             who
             am
             called
             and
             chosen
             of
             God
             to
             bear
             the
             Testimony
             of
             Jesus
             (
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             )
             against
             all
             unrighteousness
             and
             oppression
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             people
             whatsoever
             ,
             having
             formerly
             been
             in
             this
             Colony
             ,
             and
             before
             your
             Court
             held
             at
             Plymouth
             ,
             and
             being
             cleared
             (
             so
             far
             as
             I
             remember
             )
             without
             the
             least
             clause
             of
             the
             transgression
             of
             any
             Law
             of
             God
             whatsoever
             ,
             laid
             to
             my
             Charge
             ,
             the
             which
             I
             charged
             upon
             you
             after
             my
             Tryal
             ,
             by
             vvay
             of
             false
             Imprisonment
             ,
             and
             required
             thereupon
             to
             know
             who
             might
             discharge
             the
             house
             vvhereunto
             I
             was
             confined
             ;
             the
             answer
             was
             made
             (
             as
             I
             remember
             )
             by
             
               John
               Alden
            
             Magistrate
             ,
             after
             asking
             me
             if
             I
             had
             Silver
             ,
             told
             me
             it
             should
             be
             left
             to
             my
             freedom
             whether
             I
             vvould
             do
             it
             ,
             or
             leave
             it
             unto
             them
             ;
             since
             which
             time
             (
             and
             in
             my
             absence
             )
             I
             am
             informed
             that
             I
             am
             recorded
             in
             your
             Court
             Book
             for
             being
             convicted
             of
             several
             Errors
             ,
             and
             at
             that
             time
             neither
             the
             Convictions
             nor
             the
             Convictors
             mentioned
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             the
             grounds
             before
             mentioned
             makes
             manifest
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Again
             I
             am
             informed
             that
             it
             is
             given
             and
             received
             in
             upon
             Oath
             against
             me
             ,
             That
             I
             have
             held
             forth
             ,
             and
             therewith
             stand
             charged
             in
             your
             Court-Book
             for
             some
             unsound
             and
             untrue
             Doctrines
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             I
             require
             it
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             hath
             given
             Oath
             against
             me
             ,
             with
             all
             such
             as
             were
             eye
             and
             ear-witnesses
             ,
             by
             whom
             these
             things
             were
             spoken
             ,
             may
             appear
             before
             me
             and
             you
             ,
             face
             to
             face
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             I
             am
             unsatisfied
             touching
             the
             sufferings
             sustained
             by
             
               William
               Brend
            
             and
             
               John
               Copeland
            
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             injustice
             and
             unparalled
             means
             used
             against
             us
             the
             said
             people
             for
             the
             depriving
             and
             disappointing
             of
             our
             peaceable
             meeting
             together
             to
             wait
             upon
             God
             in
             the
             way
             of
             his
             Worship
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             life
             and
             practice
             of
             the
             Saints
             and
             
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             declared
             of
             ,
             and
             holden
             forth
             in
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             Impositions
             of
             Fines
             ,
             Taxes
             and
             Oppressions
             laid
             upon
             the
             people
             of
             God
             in
             these
             parts
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             To
             know
             the
             ground
             of
             your
             late
             Laws
             whereby
             you
             do
             these
             things
             against
             them
             and
             us
             ;
             and
             to
             hear
             it
             made
             forth
             how
             any
             that
             fears
             God
             ,
             and
             professes
             him
             in
             the
             least
             measure
             ,
             can
             be
             bound
             by
             Oath
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             to
             execute
             or
             prosecute
             the
             said
             Laws
             with
             a
             safe
             conscience
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Whether
             you
             will
             not
             grant
             unto
             us
             who
             are
             by
             the
             scorners
             called
             Quakers
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             free-born
             English
             men
             ,
             the
             liberty
             and
             exercise
             of
             a
             pure
             conscience
             ,
             (
             Proviso
             )
             That
             this
             Liberty
             do
             not
             extend
             to
             liscentiousness
             in
             the
             least
             measure
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Whether
             it
             doth
             not
             stand
             good
             in
             Equity
             and
             Justice
             ,
             That
             such
             as
             will
             have
             such
             a
             Ministry
             as
             must
             be
             upholden
             by
             Tythes
             ,
             or
             Hire
             ,
             or
             Gifts
             ,
             or
             Rewards
             ,
             and
             saith
             it
             is
             their
             conscience
             to
             have
             such
             ,
             Whether
             they
             onely
             ought
             not
             to
             uphold
             them
             ?
             And
             seeing
             you
             have
             ,
             and
             may
             have
             this
             liberty
             ,
             Whether
             you
             will
             not
             grant
             that
             such
             as
             have
             a
             Ministry
             freely
             received
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             sake
             freely
             gives
             it
             ,
             ought
             not
             in
             conscience
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             to
             have
             their
             liberty
             ?
             And
             whether
             all
             such
             as
             are
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             taught
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             needs
             not
             that
             any
             man
             teach
             them
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             Matth.
             10.
             8.
             1
             
             Iohn
             2.
             27.
             3
             
             Iohn
             7.
             8.
             
             )
             ought
             to
             be
             debarred
             from
             this
             Teacher
             ,
             and
             forced
             contrary
             to
             their
             consciences
             to
             uphold
             another
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               They
               that
               help
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               is
               holpen
               ,
               shall
               both
               perish
               together
               ?
            
             Therefore
             had
             not
             people
             need
             to
             take
             heed
             what
             they
             do
             ?
          
           
             10.
             
             I
             require
             of
             you
             the
             true
             ground
             and
             cause
             why
             
               William
               Newland
            
             ,
             with
             
               Ralph
               Allin
            
             ,
             was
             retained
             and
             kept
             prisoners
             from
             their
             Families
             ,
             they
             being
             both
             very
             great
             ,
             having
             many
             small
             children
             ,
             with
             Relations
             and
             occasions
             ,
             from
             the
             eight
             Month
             ,
             1657.
             until
             the
             first
             Month
             ,
             1658.
             putting
             them
             thereby
             to
             great
             loss
             in
             expence
             ,
             beside
             all
             other
             losses
             and
             damages
             which
             did
             thereby
             ensue
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             By
             what
             Law
             
               Edward
               Perry's
            
             Goods
             ,
             with
             
               Peter
               Gants
            
             and
             others
             ,
             were
             forced
             from
             them
             ,
             without
             making
             restitution
             
             or
             account
             of
             them
             to
             the
             owners
             in
             the
             least
             ?
             And
             whether
             these
             things
             must
             be
             continued
             without
             regulating
             ,
             this
             knowing
             ,
             that
             for
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             ,
             you
             must
             and
             ought
             to
             give
             an
             account
             ?
             For
             deeds
             done
             in
             corners
             must
             no
             longer
             be
             hid
             ,
             but
             must
             be
             preached
             upon
             the
             house
             top
             to
             the
             shame
             and
             condemnation
             of
             him
             and
             them
             that
             acts
             it
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Whether
             you
             acknowledge
             it
             to
             be
             just
             ,
             and
             done
             by
             your
             order
             ,
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             
               Arthur
               Hewlands
            
             Iron
             Furniture
             belonging
             to
             his
             Draught
             ,
             to
             the
             quite
             disabling
             and
             disappointing
             him
             of
             the
             use
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             to
             his
             loss
             and
             damage
             ?
             And
             whether
             these
             things
             so
             continued
             will
             not
             by
             probability
             be
             the
             ruinating
             and
             destroying
             of
             Families
             ,
             and
             the
             undoing
             of
             the
             Common-Wealth
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Again
             ,
             
               William
               Allin
               ,
               Thomas
               Greenfeild
               ,
               Peter
               Gant
               ,
            
             with
             others
             ,
             have
             their
             Goods
             lately
             distrained
             ,
             and
             part
             forced
             from
             one
             or
             more
             of
             them
             ,
             without
             their
             transgression
             of
             any
             Law
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             whether
             these
             things
             you
             intend
             to
             continue
             and
             tollerate
             without
             making
             restitution
             ,
             yea
             or
             nay
             ?
             The
             particulars
             of
             these
             things
             plainly
             laid
             open
             ,
             will
             yeild
             an
             ill
             savour
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             as
             his
             Name
             you
             make
             use
             of
             ,
             will
             be
             too
             short
             a
             cover
             for
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Whether
             you
             acknowledge
             the
             Governor
             and
             Government
             as
             it
             is
             now
             established
             in
             old
             England
             ?
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             Whether
             you
             ought
             to
             act
             contrary
             to
             it
             ?
             And
             whether
             this
             Law
             of
             yours
             for
             the
             banishing
             of
             us
             ,
             is
             not
             contrary
             to
             it
             ?
             And
             whether
             the
             spirit
             that
             would
             banish
             us
             out
             of
             this
             Pattent
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             power
             would
             not
             do
             the
             same
             in
             banishing
             us
             out
             of
             old
             
               England
               ,
               Ireland
            
             ,
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             the
             dominions
             thereof
             ?
             And
             whether
             this
             be
             to
             do
             as
             you
             would
             be
             done
             unto
             ,
             yea
             or
             nay
             ?
             Is
             not
             banished
             men
             turned
             banishers
             ,
             and
             that
             forconscience-sake
             ?
             Will
             not
             such
             as
             this
             produce
             the
             plagues
             of
             God
             upon
             a
             people
             that
             he
             hath
             raised
             up
             from
             the
             dust
             ,
             who
             hath
             groaned
             under
             the
             grief
             of
             oppression
             ,
             and
             now
             are
             become
             the
             chief
             of
             oppressors
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             Whether
             we
             the
             said
             people
             may
             have
             peaceble
             &
             quiet
             commerce
             and
             trading
             into
             any
             part
             of
             your
             Pattent
             ,
             as
             occasion
             shall
             offer
             ,
             from
             Road-Island
             ,
             or
             elsevvhere
             ?
          
           
           
             These
             and
             what
             further
             may
             be
             presented
             to
             remembrance
             by
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             is
             the
             just
             grounds
             whereupon
             my
             intent
             and
             desire
             is
             ,
             to
             appear
             before
             your
             Court
             and
             Country
             ,
             and
             all
             who
             may
             be
             concerned
             herein
             (
             if
             God
             permit
             )
             H.
             Norton
             .
          
           
             A
             Plain
             answer
             I
             expect
             to
             the
             particulars
             herein
             mentioned
             but
             none
             came
             ,
             notvvithstanding
             all
             the
             grounds
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             the
             sufferings
             sustained
             ,
             they
             returned
             us
             back
             to
             prison
             ,
             and
             there
             continued
             us
             a
             certain
             space
             ,
             even
             so
             long
             as
             they
             would
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             see
             the
             patience
             and
             faith
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             both
             in
             prisons
             and
             stocks
             ,
             for
             which
             end
             they
             put
             four
             there
             ,
             for
             owning
             of
             us
             in
             the
             veiw
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             after
             they
             had
             executed
             their
             wills
             upon
             us
             ,
             by
             vvhiping
             us
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             Magistrates
             told
             us
             that
             we
             were
             free
             paying
             our
             fees
             ;
             our
             answer
             was
             ,
             If
             any
             thing
             was
             due
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             might
             go
             to
             the
             keeper
             of
             the
             cursed
             purss
             (
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Alden
            
             who
             was
             treasurer
             of
             the
             robberies
             ,
             which
             by
             violence
             they
             took
             from
             the
             innocent
             )
             the
             vvhich
             a
             Minister
             of
             their
             own
             making
             ,
             and
             maintaining
             one
             Tompson
             by
             name
             said
             on
             his
             conscience
             we
             were
             men
             of
             noble
             spiri●s
             ,
             he
             could
             neither
             finde
             in
             his
             heart
             to
             stay
             in
             the
             Court
             to
             hear
             and
             see
             the
             proceedings
             ,
             nor
             come
             to
             the
             stocks
             to
             see
             our
             sufferings
             .
          
           
             Sometime
             after
             the
             tvvo
             before
             mentioned
             had
             suffered
             ,
             we
             two
             
               Christopher
               Holder
            
             and
             
               Iohn
               Copeland
            
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             same
             Collony
             ,
             unto
             a
             Town
             called
             Sandwitch
             ,
             and
             going
             to
             a
             meeting
             of
             the
             Lords
             people
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             drew
             us
             so
             we
             went
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             23.
             of
             the
             4.
             moneth
             58.
             the
             Marshall
             with
             a
             Constable
             who
             lay
             in
             wait
             for
             us
             apprehended
             us
             ,
             and
             said
             we
             vvere
             their
             prisoners
             ;
             so
             we
             demanded
             to
             see
             their
             warrant
             ,
             vvhich
             vvas
             to
             this
             effect
             to
             search
             in
             all
             suspicious
             places
             for
             strangers
             ,
             commonly
             called
             quakers
             ,
             and
             apprehend
             them
             and
             have
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Tovvnship
             ,
             and
             upon
             their
             return
             in
             again
             ,
             the
             select
             men
             vvere
             to
             see
             them
             vvhipt
             ,
             vvho
             by
             the
             Court
             vvas
             appointed
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             lavv
             ;
             but
             they
             required
             us
             to
             go
             out
             forthvvith
             ,
             vvhich
             vve
             could
             not
             do
             at
             their
             vvills
             ,
             although
             vve
             refused
             not
             if
             the
             vvill
             of
             the
             Lord
             vvere
             so
             ,
             but
             they
             being
             evilly
             bent
             ,
             acquainted
             the
             select
             men
             of
             us
             ;
             vvho
             vvould
             not
             see
             us
             vvhipt
             ;
             yet
             notvvithstanding
             the
             Marshall
             ,
             
               George
               Barloe
            
             burning
             in
             envy
             against
             us
             ,
             kept
             us
             till
             the
             29.
             of
             the
             same
             
             month
             prisoners
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             sending
             to
             others
             to
             knovv
             vvhat
             he
             might
             do
             with
             us
             ;
             who
             finding
             a
             man
             
               Thomas
               Hinckley
            
             by
             name
             called
             a
             Magistrate
             in
             Barnstable
             ,
             fit
             to
             satisfie
             his
             bloody
             appetite
             ,
             the
             which
             thing
             the
             select
             men
             could
             not
             do
             ;
             so
             he
             had
             us
             to
             Barnstable
             ,
             a
             Town
             about
             ten
             miles
             from
             thence
             ,
             whither
             went
             above
             twenty
             friends
             who
             did
             accompany
             us
             ,
             who
             were
             eye
             and
             ear-witnesses
             of
             the
             cruelty
             then
             acted
             on
             us
             ,
             who
             taking
             with
             him
             a
             whip
             which
             he
             had
             made
             of
             the
             form
             and
             fashion
             which
             his
             cruel
             envious
             spirit
             had
             invented
             ,
             who
             after
             a
             frivolous
             examination
             ,
             and
             false
             accusations
             cast
             on
             us
             by
             
               Thomas
               Hinckley
            
             ,
             telling
             the
             Marshal
             that
             he
             knew
             what
             to
             do
             with
             us
             ,
             who
             had
             us
             forthwith
             to
             the
             post
             of
             an
             old
             house
             ,
             where
             he
             tyed
             us
             and
             gave
             us
             thirty
             three
             stripes
             ;
             the
             which
             cruelty
             acted
             on
             us
             ,
             the
             people
             cryed
             out
             against
             (
             there
             being
             at
             that
             time
             many
             beholders
             )
             amongst
             which
             was
             one
             women
             crying
             out
             in
             the
             grief
             of
             her
             soul
             and
             the
             anguish
             of
             her
             spirit
             )
             How
             long
             Lord
             !
             how
             long
             shall
             it
             be
             ere
             thou
             avenge
             the
             blood
             of
             thine
             elect
             !
             and
             after
             bewailing
             her self
             ,
             and
             lamenting
             her
             loss
             ,
             said
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             Did
             she
             forsake
             father
             and
             mother
             ,
             and
             all
             her
             dear
             relations
             to
             come
             to
             New
             England
             for
             this
             ?
             did
             I
             ever
             think
             that
             New
             England
             would
             come
             to
             this
             ?
             who
             would
             have
             thought
             it
             ?
             so
             after
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             he
             had
             us
             again
             to
             Sandwitch
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             morrow
             vve
             vvere
             had
             out
             of
             the
             Township
             ,
             being
             desired
             not
             to
             come
             in
             again
             ;
             the
             effect
             and
             sence
             of
             this
             struck
             so
             deep
             ,
             and
             the
             impression
             of
             his
             bloody
             strokes
             being
             so
             barbarous
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             by
             experience
             a
             re●dy
             and
             willing
             horse
             ,
             would
             run
             himself
             unto
             death
             before
             he
             had
             suffered
             the
             like
             torment
             ,
             they
             having
             fetched
             from
             their
             brethren
             at
             Boston
             an
             example
             ,
             the
             cord
             of
             their
             covenant
             (
             wherewith
             they
             abused
             the
             Saints
             bodies
             )
             it
             being
             threefold
             ,
             amounting
             to
             an
             hundred
             stripes
             save
             one
             ;
             the
             impenitent
             inflicter
             ,
             whose
             conscience
             is
             feared
             as
             with
             a
             hot
             iron
             ,
             having
             tasted
             of
             the
             terrors
             of
             God
             (
             if
             his
             own
             tongue
             be
             true
             )
             for
             his
             filthiness
             in
             defiling
             himself
             with
             a
             poor
             Indian
             woman
             ,
             and
             other
             vile
             works
             which
             he
             hath
             wrought
             ,
             who
             then
             and
             at
             that
             time
             was
             an
             Officer
             of
             their
             Court
             ,
             a
             member
             of
             their
             mother-Church
             old
             Jezabel
             by
             name
             ,
             who
             hath
             filled
             their
             hearts
             with
             the
             filth
             of
             her
             abominations
             .
          
           
           
             Again
             for
             confirmation
             hereof
             ,
             take
             own
             mans
             one
             account
             ,
             and
             signed
             with
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             
               A
               note
               of
               what
               I
               suffered
               by
               th●
               Court
               since
               the
            
             8
             month
             57.
             
          
           
             I
             was
             served
             to
             the
             eighth
             moneth
             Court
             57.
             by
             two
             warrants
             ,
             one
             to
             serve
             on
             the
             Jury
             betwixt
             party
             and
             party
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             answer
             to
             something
             against
             me
             ,
             but
             had
             not
             liberty
             to
             see
             the
             warrant
             ;
             to
             the
             first
             I
             was
             called
             ,
             I
             pro●ered
             to
             serve
             on
             the
             Jury
             ,
             but
             refused
             to
             swear
             ,
             for
             which
             I
             was
             fined
             ten
             shillings
             ;
             for
             the
             other
             warrant
             I
             had
             laid
             to
             my
             chargfor
             perswading
             the
             Officer
             to
             give
             
               Christopher
               Holder
            
             and
             
               John
               Copeland
            
             .
             a
             copy
             of
             his
             Warrant
             ,
             for
             which
             I
             was
             fined
             ten
             shillings
             ;
             and
             for
             a
             meeting
             I
             had
             in
             my
             house
             I
             was
             to
             finde
             sureties
             for
             the
             good
             behavior
             in
             eighty
             pounds
             I
             and
             my
             sureties
             till
             June
             Court
             ,
             which
             I
             refused
             to
             do
             ,
             I
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             Marshal
             ,
             where
             I
             was
             kept
             prisoner
             till
             the
             first
             moneth
             Court
             1658.
             where
             I
             was
             released
             by
             the
             Governor
             ,
             paying
             fees
             five
             shillings
             for
             committing
             and
             releasing
             ,
             and
             half
             a
             crown
             a
             day
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             about
             eighteen
             pounds
             ,
             which
             I
             refused
             to
             pay
             ;
             but
             the
             Marshal
             was
             content
             with
             six
             pounds
             for
             my
             diet
             ,
             which
             I
             was
             content
             to
             give
             ,
             not
             having
             made
             any
             agreement
             for
             it
             .
             Since
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             moneth
             called
             July
             came
             one
             
               George
               Barloe
            
             ,
             a
             pretended
             officer
             ,
             to
             apprehend
             quakers
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             night
             after
             we
             were
             in
             bed
             ,
             entered
             my
             house
             without
             light
             or
             any
             with
             him
             (
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             a
             robber
             )
             went
             out
             of
             one
             rome
             into
             another
             ,
             came
             to
             my
             bedside
             ,
             asked
             for
             strangers
             ;
             going
             forth
             I
             made
             the
             door
             fast
             after
             him
             ;
             he
             again
             broke
             open
             my
             door
             ;
             after
             all
             this
             injury
             I
             was
             summoned
             to
             October
             Court
             on
             this
             account
             ,
             and
             although
             nothing
             was
             proved
             against
             me
             ,
             I
             laid
             open
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             the
             injury
             sustained
             ,
             as
             his
             coming
             into
             my
             house
             alone
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             breaking
             my
             door
             and
             frighting
             my
             children
             ;
             all
             the
             remedy
             I
             had
             ,
             I
             was
             fined
             twenty
             shillings
             under
             pretence
             ,
             because
             I
             had
             not
             brought
             my
             daughters
             ;
             yet
             was
             never
             summoned
             to
             bring
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Witness
               my
               hand
               William
               Newland
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             One
             thing
             remarkable
             after
             the
             enterprizing
             his
             house
             ,
             finding
             fire
             ,
             demanded
             of
             the
             master
             of
             the
             same
             a
             candle
             ,
             wh●●●●
             
             with
             to
             make
             search
             ,
             he
             being
             a
             man
             both
             capable
             and
             willing
             to
             manifest
             unto
             this
             Officer
             the
             vertue
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             calls
             to
             minde
             a
             pail
             of
             vvater
             which
             quickly
             he
             fetched
             and
             forthwith
             cast
             it
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             set
             the
             Officer
             to
             seek
             a
             light
             elsewhere
             .
          
           
             Here
             followeth
             more
             of
             the
             sufferings
             sustained
             in
             that
             one
             and
             the
             self
             same
             Town
             called
             Sandwitch
             ,
             the
             relation
             being
             given
             by
             the
             sufferers
             under
             their
             own
             hands
             ,
             who
             write
             thus
             .
          
           
             A
             Declaration
             of
             the
             sufferings
             of
             several
             friends
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             Sandwitch
             ,
             for
             their
             obedience
             to
             the
             commands
             of
             Christ
             ,
             from
             the
             cruelty
             of
             the
             oppressing
             power
             ,
             in
             the
             Collony
             of
             Plimouth
             ,
             who
             have
             made
             laws
             to
             bind
             us
             by
             oath
             (
             contrary
             to
             the
             law
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whose
             law
             is
             so
             strongly
             written
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             the
             keeping
             of
             it
             so
             delightsome
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             gloriousness
             of
             its
             life
             daily
             appearing
             ,
             makes
             us
             to
             endure
             the
             cross
             patiently
             ,
             and
             suffer
             the
             spoiling
             of
             our
             goods
             with
             joy
             )
             as
             they
             say
             to
             be
             true
             &
             faithful
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             such
             laws
             as
             shall
             be
             made
             ,
             pretending
             them
             to
             be
             good
             and
             wholesome
             ,
             though
             evil
             and
             distructive
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             witnesses
             of
             ;
             the
             which
             oath
             we
             refusing
             to
             take
             ,
             declaring
             that
             we
             could
             not
             swear
             at
             all
             ,
             they
             have
             fined
             us
             five
             pounds
             a
             court
             ,
             and
             to
             appear
             every
             General
             Court
             ,
             which
             is
             three
             times
             in
             a
             year
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             they
             say
             fifteen
             pounds
             a
             year
             for
             refusing
             to
             swear
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             executing
             their
             cruelty
             ,
             
               John
               Alden
            
             their
             treasurer
             (
             who
             is
             novv
             filling
             up
             the
             measure
             of
             that
             wicked
             treasury
             )
             hath
             sent
             the
             Marshal
             
               Samuel
               Nash
            
             ,
             vvho
             hath
             taken
             
               George
               Barloe
            
             the
             other
             Marshal
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             hath
             done
             as
             followeth
          
           
             First
             ;
             being
             sent
             by
             
               john
               Alden
            
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             demanded
             a
             fine
             of
             ten
             pounds
             for
             refusing
             to
             take
             the
             oath
             ,
             but
             we
             knovving
             the
             unjust
             end
             of
             their
             actings
             ,
             had
             not
             much
             to
             ansvver
             ,
             onely
             declared
             against
             it
             ;
             so
             they
             coming
             to
             our
             several
             habitations
             strained
             upon
             the
             best
             of
             our
             cattle
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             
               Edward
               Perries
            
             yard
             where
             his
             cattel
             were
             ,
             he
             not
             satisfying
             of
             their
             wills
             ,
             but
             declaring
             his
             innocency
             in
             suffering
             ,
             they
             being
             at
             work
             for
             him
             who
             is
             the
             prince
             of
             darkness
             ,
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             works
             of
             darkness
             was
             by
             them
             brought
             forth
             ,
             for
             they
             having
             marked
             for
             the
             ten
             pounds
             ,
             two
             Cows
             ,
             and
             two
             Hiefers
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             mark
             more
             ,
             a
             neighbor
             standing
             by
             asked
             
             them
             how
             many
             they
             intended
             to
             mark
             ?
             they
             answered
             two
             Cows
             besides
             the
             Heifers
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             they
             had
             marked
             so
             many
             already
             ,
             and
             shewed
             them
             the
             cattle
             ;
             yet
             notwithstanding
             they
             marked
             another
             Covv
             ;
             also
             at
             that
             time
             took
             a
             Cow
             of
             the
             same
             mans
             vvhich
             vvas
             in
             his
             yard
             ,
             and
             marked
             for
             another
             man
             ;
             also
             marked
             other
             mens
             cattle
             to
             answer
             the
             fine
             charged
             upon
             him
             ;
             so
             they
             marked
             for
             the
             ten
             pounds
             fine
             ,
             three
             Cows
             and
             tvvo
             Heifers
             vvorth
             sixteen
             pound
             ;
             after
             this
             ,
             being
             summoned
             to
             another
             Court
             ,
             the
             Governor
             
               Thomas
               Prince
            
             ,
             demanded
             of
             us
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             oath
             vve
             formerly
             refused
             ,
             vvho
             pretended
             (
             seeing
             vve
             said
             vve
             could
             not
             svvear
             )
             if
             vve
             vvould
             be
             bound
             body
             and
             goods
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             as
             before
             is
             said
             ,
             the
             vvhich
             also
             vve
             refused
             ;
             one
             ansvvering
             said
             ,
             He
             vvould
             bind
             himself
             by
             promise
             to
             be
             faithful
             to
             the
             State
             ;
             
               Thomas
               Prince
            
             ansvvered
             ,
             in
             a
             deriding
             manner
             ,
             said
             ,
             you
             cannot
             promise
             ,
             you
             cannot
             make
             a
             promise
             ;
             he
             ansvvered
             yea
             ,
             I
             can
             promise
             against
             evil
             ;
             the
             other
             still
             ansvvered
             in
             derision
             ;
             so
             they
             fined
             us
             five
             pounds
             a
             peice
             more
             that
             Court
             ;
             and
             not
             long
             after
             the
             Court
             ,
             the
             Marshall
             came
             for
             the
             cattle
             which
             they
             had
             formerly
             marked
             ,
             and
             also
             for
             the
             last
             five
             pounds
             ;
             and
             coming
             to
             
               Edward
               Perry
            
             demanded
             the
             last
             fine
             ,
             his
             ansvver
             being
             much
             as
             the
             former
             ,
             the
             Marshall
             went
             from
             him
             to
             the
             restof
             his
             company
             ,
             and
             he
             having
             brought
             his
             cattle
             out
             of
             the
             woods
             into
             his
             field
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             fat
             Cow
             amongst
             them
             to
             kill
             ,
             also
             having
             a
             man
             to
             help
             him
             ,
             went
             about
             it
             ,
             the
             Marshals
             and
             their
             company
             being
             in
             the
             field
             talking
             together
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             helped
             him
             driving
             the
             Cow
             to
             the
             place
             where
             she
             was
             killed
             ;
             one
             of
             the
             Marshals
             asked
             him
             whose
             Cow
             that
             was
             ?
             he
             ansvvered
             ,
             What
             if
             it
             be
             mine
             ?
             so
             no
             more
             words
             being
             spoken
             ,
             he
             brought
             the
             Cow
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             vvhen
             vve
             were
             ready
             to
             knock
             her
             down
             ;
             one
             that
             helped
             the
             Marshal
             to
             drive
             the
             cattle
             ,
             came
             in
             hast
             both
             in
             body
             and
             spirit
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             do
             not
             kill
             that
             Cow
             ;
             we
             asked
             him
             whether
             he
             were
             the
             Marshal
             ,
             also
             whether
             he
             had
             any
             order
             to
             take
             the
             Cow
             ,
             and
             required
             to
             see
             an
             order
             ;
             whereupon
             came
             
               George
               Barloe
            
             one
             of
             the
             Marshals
             ,
             he
             was
             asked
             whether
             he
             had
             any
             order
             ,
             and
             required
             if
             he
             had
             to
             shew
             it
             ;
             but
             he
             said
             he
             had
             not
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             Marshal
             had
             was
             absent
             ;
             so
             we
             seeing
             no
             order
             we
             killed
             the
             Cow
             ,
             
             and
             after
             we
             had
             killed
             her
             ,
             the
             other
             Marshal
             came
             ,
             of
             whom
             an
             order
             was
             demanded
             if
             he
             had
             any
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             shew
             none
             although
             it
             was
             required
             that
             before
             they
             took
             any
             cattle
             out
             of
             the
             field
             to
             see
             their
             order
             ,
             but
             none
             they
             would
             shew
             ,
             but
             notwithstanding
             drive
             away
             two
             Cows
             for
             the
             last
             five
             pounds
             fine
             ;
             and
             so
             great
             is
             their
             rage
             that
             for
             that
             vvhich
             was
             killed
             ,
             they
             required
             another
             as
             good
             of
             him
             that
             helped
             to
             kill
             her
             ,
             because
             he
             knocked
             her
             down
             ,
             and
             since
             
               John
               Alden
            
             hath
             sent
             a
             warrant
             or
             mittimus
             without
             examination
             to
             the
             Constable
             to
             take
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             him
             to
             Plimouth
             ,
             and
             deliver
             him
             to
             the
             Marshall
             ,
             there
             to
             be
             kept
             till
             the
             first
             moneth
             59.
             this
             being
             in
             the
             ninth
             moneth
             58.
             so
             he
             was
             had
             before
             
               John
               Alden
            
             and
             
               William
               Collier
            
             ,
             who
             hath
             bound
             him
             to
             let
             them
             have
             as
             good
             a
             Covv
             ,
             and
             to
             answer
             it
             at
             the
             next
             Court
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             plainly
             declared
             by
             
               Edward
               Parry
            
             to
             
               John
               Alden
            
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             ought
             against
             any
             man
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             against
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             that
             helped
             was
             as
             his
             servant
             and
             did
             it
             by
             his
             order
             ;
             vvhich
             thing
             he
             made
             light
             of
             ,
             and
             since
             hath
             sent
             the
             Marshall
             ,
             who
             hath
             seized
             upon
             one
             of
             his
             Cows
             ,
             so
             that
             for
             that
             five
             pound
             from
             
               Edward
               Perry
            
             they
             have
             taken
             three
             Covvs
             ,
             which
             are
             worth
             eleven
             pounds
             ;
             Behold
             what
             a
             violent
             crush
             this
             is
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             twenty
             seven
             pounds
             for
             fifteen
             pounds
             !
             is
             this
             to
             deliver
             the
             innocent
             and
             help
             the
             needy
             ?
             surely
             the
             proverb
             that
             Wisdom
             spake
             is
             true
             ,
             which
             saith
             ;
             As
             a
             roaring
             Lyon
             ,
             and
             a
             raging
             Bear
             ,
             so
             is
             a
             wicked
             Ruler
             to
             a
             poor
             people
             ;
             Also
             taken
             from
             
               Robert
               Harper
            
             two
             young
             Oxen
             and
             one
             Heifer
             for
             ten
             pounds
             fine
             ,
             worth
             thirteen
             pounds
             ;
             and
             marked
             from
             
               Ralph
               Allin
            
             in
             cattle
             ,
             eleven
             pounds
             ten
             shillings
             for
             ten
             pounds
             fine
             ,
             and
             from
             
               Thomas
               Greenfeild
            
             is
             taken
             two
             Cows
             ,
             and
             from
             
               Richard
               Kerby
            
             for
             the
             whole
             fifteen
             pounds
             fine
             ,
             they
             have
             taken
             four
             Cows
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             with
             a
             bell
             about
             her
             neck
             ,
             also
             a
             call
             ,
             all
             which
             are
             vvorth
             sixteen
             pounds
             :
             Also
             from
             
               VVilliam
               Allin
            
             ,
             whom
             they
             have
             fined
             fifteen
             pound
             ,
             they
             have
             taken
             two
             Covvs
             and
             a
             Steer
             ,
             which
             are
             worth
             thirteen
             pounds
             ,
             the
             last
             five
             pounds
             not
             being
             yet
             fetched
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             Ralph
             Allin
             ,
             Edward
             Perry
             ,
             Richard
             Kerby
             ;
             Robert
             Harper
             ,
             Thomas
             Greenfeild
             ,
             VVilliam
             Allin
             witnesses
             .
          
           
           
             Again
             ,
             
               Mathew
               Allin
            
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             to
             vvit
             ,
             for
             not
             svvearing
             ,
             fined
             ten
             pounds
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             distrained
             and
             took
             away
             three
             Cows
             ,
             for
             which
             if
             he
             had
             been
             in
             want
             ,
             would
             willingly
             have
             given
             twelve
             pounds
             (
             as
             he
             saith
             himself
             .
             )
             
               Daniel
               VVing
            
             for
             the
             same
             twelve
             pounds
             ;
             
               George
               Allin
            
             also
             for
             five
             pounds
             sine
             cattle
             seized
             on
             to
             the
             value
             of
             six
             pounds
             ;
             
               VVilliam
               Gifford
            
             for
             the
             same
             twelve
             pounds
             ;
             
               George
               VVeb
               ,
               Iohn
               Allin
            
             ,
             with
             others
             fined
             also
             (
             but
             spared
             because
             they
             had
             it
             not
             )
             
               Thomas
               Ewer
            
             also
             refusing
             to
             take
             the
             oath
             ,
             they
             stopt
             seven
             pounds
             in
             
               Richard
               Chadwels
            
             hand
             for
             which
             he
             labored
             ;
             and
             for
             refusing
             to
             Train
             they
             strained
             from
             him
             the
             worth
             of
             ten
             shillings
             .
             
               Peter
               Gaunt
            
             a
             man
             of
             great
             age
             ,
             and
             an
             inhabitant
             in
             that
             Town
             twenty
             one
             years
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             approved
             men
             amongst
             them
             ,
             at
             the
             setting
             up
             of
             their
             Church-worship
             also
             in
             the
             time
             of
             that
             ignorance
             ,
             did
             do
             that
             which
             they
             required
             concerning
             their
             oath
             of
             fidelity
             ;
             yet
             now
             he
             fearing
             God
             ,
             although
             his
             natural
             strength
             be
             much
             spent
             ,
             required
             of
             him
             to
             train
             ,
             which
             for
             conscience
             sake
             he
             could
             not
             do
             ;
             they
             demanded
             of
             him
             ten
             shillings
             ,
             which
             refusing
             to
             pay
             ,
             they
             distrained
             of
             his
             houshold
             stuff
             so
             much
             Pewter
             as
             they
             pleased
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             thing
             not
             easie
             to
             come
             at
             in
             those
             parts
             ;
             again
             they
             summoned
             him
             to
             their
             court
             at
             Plimouth
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             age
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             distance
             he
             was
             off
             ,
             being
             as
             aforesaid
             twenty
             miles
             ,
             who
             vvhen
             there
             he
             came
             ,
             was
             committed
             with
             other
             friends
             to
             the
             Goalor
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             by
             the
             Governor
             vvas
             called
             for
             and
             fined
             tvventy
             shillings
             for
             not
             putting
             off
             his
             hat
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             attached
             a
             young
             beast
             which
             they
             themselves
             prized
             at
             thirty
             five
             shillings
             ;
             also
             
               William
               Allin
            
             being
             accused
             for
             breaking
             into
             a
             mans
             house
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             other
             occasion
             ,
             charged
             him
             and
             others
             (
             according
             to
             the
             law
             )
             with
             fellony
             ;
             [
             mind
             what
             malice
             here
             is
             ,
             ]
             this
             they
             did
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             several
             others
             (
             because
             they
             came
             into
             a
             house
             vvhere
             tvvo
             friends
             vvere
             imprisoned
             ,
             the
             door
             being
             open
             )
             which
             when
             there
             he
             came
             ,
             the
             man
             of
             the
             house
             cleared
             him
             to
             the
             Governor
             ,
             vvho
             then
             having
             nothing
             whereof
             justly
             to
             accuse
             him
             ,
             told
             him
             there
             was
             a
             mistake
             in
             the
             summons
             ,
             yet
             fined
             him
             twenty
             shillings
             for
             not
             putting
             off
             his
             hat
             ,
             for
             vvhich
             they
             took
             a
             brass
             ketle
             prized
             by
             them
             at
             twenty
             five
             shillings
             ;
             this
             they
             did
             ,
             besides
             thirteen
             pounds
             
             worth
             of
             cattle
             forced
             from
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             could
             not
             svvear
             :
             
               Daniel
               Wing
            
             tvventy
             shillings
             for
             the
             hat
             ;
             another
             
               Ralph
               Alli●
            
             tvventy
             shillings
             for
             the
             hat
             ,
             one
             vveather
             sheep
             distrained
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Greenfield
            
             put
             by
             from
             the
             Jury
             for
             not
             swearing
             ,
             fined
             tvventy
             shillings
             ,
             for
             vvhich
             they
             distrained
             his
             goods
             .
             
               Edward
               Perry
            
             for
             not
             training
             ,
             distrained
             and
             taken
             avvay
             to
             the
             value
             of
             seven
             shillings
             ,
             besides
             all
             other
             fines
             ,
             
               John
               Te●kins
            
             for
             the
             same
             one
             pot
             distrained
             ,
             vvhich
             vvas
             of
             great
             use
             unto
             him
             ,
             of
             vvhich
             he
             vvas
             debarred
             ;
             
               Robert
               Harper
            
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             pewter
             taken
             to
             the
             value
             of
             four
             shillings
             .
          
           
             Reader
             ,
             thou
             maist
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             though
             these
             people
             be
             such
             as
             pretend
             much
             to
             honor
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             as
             they
             call
             it
             ,
             yet
             by
             order
             of
             Court
             did
             the
             Constable
             come
             to
             a
             meeting
             of
             friends
             in
             Sandwitch-Town
             on
             the
             first
             day
             as
             they
             vvere
             vvaiting
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             sommoned
             fourteen
             of
             them
             to
             be
             at
             a
             Court
             at
             Plimouth
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             being
             tvventy
             miles
             distant
             ,
             vvhere
             theyvvere
             fined
             five
             pounds
             a
             piece
             for
             refusing
             to
             swear
             ,
             vvhich
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             law
             of
             God
             and
             wholsome
             lavv
             of
             the
             English
             nation
             ;
             and
             at
             this
             Court
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             fourth
             moneth
             1658.
             they
             appointed
             the
             forementioned
             Barloe
             Marshal
             ,
             or
             rather
             pursevant
             of
             Barnestable
             ,
             Sandwitch
             ,
             and
             Yarmouth
             ,
             vvhich
             office
             he
             hath
             executed
             with
             as
             much
             malice
             as
             any
             be
             .
             All
             this
             distress
             ,
             forced
             robbery
             ,
             and
             violent
             stealth
             ,
             is
             done
             in
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Highness
             ,
             Lord
             Protector
             of
             England
             ,
             &c.
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             and
             more
             also
             which
             here
             follovvs
             ;
             four
             of
             them
             at
             the
             same
             time
             put
             in
             the
             stocks
             ,
             for
             taking
             
               Iohn
               Rous
            
             by
             the
             hand
             vvhen
             he
             came
             from
             before
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             Again
             sixteen
             of
             them
             summoned
             to
             their
             Octob●r
             Court
             ,
             so
             called
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             there
             all
             fined
             again
             five
             pounds
             a
             man
             for
             the
             oath
             ;
             ●thou
             maist
             understand
             that
             this
             vvas
             in
             the
             8.
             moneth
             58.
             so
             that
             their
             maist
             see
             their
             cruelty
             still
             continued
             vvith
             an
             intent
             to
             ruinace
             that
             harmless
             and
             Innocent
             people
             ;
             and
             if
             thy
             name
             thou
             suffer
             to
             cover
             this
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             they
             will
             laugh
             at
             thee
             ,
             for
             they
             call
             thee
             Protector
             of
             England
             ,
             Ireland
             and
             Scotland
             ;
             but
             New
             England
             not
             yet
             that
             Pattent
             ,
             is
             not
             once
             named
             by
             them
             that
             ever
             Iyet
             heard
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             were
             so
             in
             righteousness
             ,
             thou
             most
             needs
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             conscience
             protect
             that
             poor
             people
             from
             being
             utterly
             ruinated
             ,
             and
             so
             as
             chief
             Magistrate
             thou
             
             art
             owned
             by
             the
             sufferers
             ;
             appear
             therefore
             in
             plainness
             ,
             and
             shew
             unto
             all
             thy
             like
             or
             dislike
             of
             these
             their
             doings
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             may
             know
             thee
             by
             thy
             fruits
             ,
             and
             whether
             thou
             takest
             the
             protection
             of
             Nevv
             England
             into
             thy
             hand
             yea
             or
             nay
             ,
             of
             vvhich
             the
             inhabitants
             vvith
             many
             more
             have
             great
             need
             ,
             if
             equity
             and
             justice
             thou
             execute
             therein
             .
          
           
             Again
             three
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             vvit
             ,
             
               William
               Allin
               ,
               Robert
               Harper
               ,
               Thomas
               Greenfeild
               ,
            
             for
             not
             departing
             out
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             forthvvith
             upon
             the
             Governors
             command
             although
             not
             refusing
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             vvas
             committed
             to
             the
             Marshall
             and
             carried
             avvay
             to
             prison
             ,
             the
             Court
             breaking
             up
             that
             night
             ,
             vvas
             there
             left
             and
             continued
             .
          
           
             The
             actings
             of
             
               George
               Barloe
            
             of
             Sandvvich
             ,
             he
             being
             ordered
             by
             the
             Court
             at
             Plimouth
             for
             the
             preventing
             the
             peaceable
             meeting
             together
             of
             the
             servants
             of
             the
             Lord
             (
             to
             vvait
             upon
             him
             in
             the
             silence
             of
             all
             flesh
             )
             as
             by
             his
             actions
             plainly
             vvill
             appear
             ;
             he
             having
             received
             a
             Warrant
             to
             search
             all
             suspicious
             places
             ,
             to
             apprehend
             strangers
             called
             quakers
             ,
             by
             this
             order
             cometh
             into
             our
             meetings
             ,
             sometimes
             bringing
             others
             vvith
             him
             and
             sometimes
             alone
             ,
             vve
             sitting
             still
             in
             our
             places
             ,
             he
             requireth
             of
             several
             of
             us
             to
             remove
             and
             to
             give
             vvay
             to
             him
             ,
             pretending
             to
             search
             the
             house
             for
             strangers
             ,
             and
             if
             vve
             do
             not
             satisfie
             his
             vvill
             by
             giving
             vvay
             to
             him
             (
             vvhich
             none
             can
             do
             vvho
             are
             truely
             vvaiting
             upon
             the
             Lord
             )
             then
             he
             breaketh
             ,
             forth
             in
             bitter
             expressions
             ,
             pulling
             some
             ,
             and
             thrusting
             others
             ,
             threatning
             some
             of
             us
             to
             put
             us
             in
             the
             stocks
             ,
             and
             saying
             to
             some
             of
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             remove
             not
             to
             tread
             on
             us
             ;
             also
             pulling
             off
             and
             and
             lifting
             up
             our
             hats
             ,
             pretending
             that
             he
             doth
             not
             know
             us
             ,
             using
             many
             words
             both
             by
             flattery
             and
             violence
             to
             draw
             forth
             words
             from
             us
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             sees
             he
             can
             get
             none
             ,
             then
             he
             breaketh
             forth
             with
             many
             false
             charges
             against
             us
             ,
             who
             are
             innocent
             from
             doing
             any
             wrong
             ,
             either
             to
             him
             or
             any
             of
             those
             by
             whom
             he
             is
             set
             to
             work
             mischief
             against
             us
             ;
             also
             to
             prevent
             this
             vile
             person
             from
             disquieting
             of
             us
             (
             when
             attending
             upon
             the
             Lord
             )
             we
             have
             removed
             from
             our
             houses
             into
             the
             woods
             ;
             a
             neighbor
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             whom
             he
             forced
             to
             go
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             said
             he
             was
             ashamed
             of
             him
             to
             see
             him
             upon
             the
             first
             day
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             hunting
             the
             people
             by
             their
             footings
             ,
             
             as
             a
             Dog
             hunting
             some
             other
             creatures
             ,
             this
             is
             and
             hath
             been
             a
             very
             common
             thing
             with
             him
             and
             others
             ,
             whom
             they
             have
             imployed
             ,
             the
             first
             day
             and
             other
             days
             ,
             thus
             to
             doe
             ;
             as
             witness
             ,
          
           
             
               Edward
               Perry
               ,
               Humphrey
               Norton
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Here
             also
             is
             the
             Sum
             of
             part
             of
             the
             Fines
             levied
             out
             of
             one
             Town
             in
             Plimouth
             patent
             called
             Sandwitch
             .
          
           
             This
             they
             have
             sustained
             in
             less
             then
             one
             years
             time
             ,
             besides
             imprisonings
             ,
             stockings
             ,
             abusings
             ,
             and
             halings
             ,
             in
             and
             from
             their
             own
             houses
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             being
             men
             of
             low
             estates
             ,
             that
             to
             outward
             appearance
             this
             which
             is
             done
             unto
             them
             may
             be
             their
             ruinating
             ,
             and
             utter
             undoing
             in
             outward
             estate
             ,
             if
             neither
             pity
             ,
             mercy
             ,
             nor
             compassion
             be
             used
             towards
             them
             ,
             which
             these
             have
             none
             ,
             as
             witness
             their
             Marshal
             
               George
               Barloe
            
             ,
             who
             said
             he
             would
             not
             leave
             them
             worth
             a
             groat
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             clemency
             of
             a
             
               New
               England
            
             Member
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   William
                   Newland
                
                 having
                 formerly
                 taken
                 their
                 Oath
                 of
                 Infidelity
                 escaped
                 with
              
               1.
               l.
               10.
               s.
               
            
             
               
                 He
                 and
                 
                   Ral●h
                   Allin
                
                 having
                 been
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Marshals
                 hands
                 which
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 charges
                 to
                 the
                 sum
                 of
              
               12
               l.
               0.
               
            
             
               
                 Edward
                 Perry
              
               27
               l.
               7
               s
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Harper
              
               13
               l.
               4
               s
            
             
               
                 Ralph
                 Allin
              
               12
               l.
               10
               s
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Greenfield
              
               11
               l.
               0
               s
            
             
               
                 Richard
                 Kirby
              
               16
               l.
               0
               s
            
             
               
                 William
                 Allin
              
               14
               l.
               5
               s.
               
            
             
               
                 VVilliam
                 Gifford
              
               12
               l.
               0
               s.
               
            
             
               
                 Matthew
                 Allin
              
               12
               l.
               0
               s.
               
            
             
               
                 Daniel
                 VVing
              
               12
               l.
               0
               s.
               
            
             
               
                 George
                 Allin
              
               6
               l.
               0
               s.
               
            
             
               
                 Peter
                 Gaunt
                 ●e
                 also
                 having
                 formerly
                 taken
                 the
                 Infidels
                 Oath
                 ,
                 escaped
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 as
              
               2
               l.
               5
               s
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Ewer
              
               7
               l.
               10.
               s.
               
            
             
               
                 Another
                 
                   Ralph
                   Allin
                
              
               1
               l.
               0
               s.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Sum
              
               160
               l.
               11
               s.
               
            
          
           
             Again
             in
             Marshfield
             ,
             A
             town
             in
             that
             Patent
             ;
             
               Arthur
               Howland
            
             ,
             
             a
             man
             of
             a
             great
             age
             ,
             near
             unto
             70
             years
             ,
             who
             Simeon
             like
             hath
             waited
             long
             for
             his
             Salvation
             ,
             who
             seeing
             him
             now
             appear
             in
             his
             Temple
             ,
             could
             no
             longer
             with
             his
             estate
             ,
             supply
             the
             Priests
             Office
             ,
             who
             seeing
             it
             in
             measure
             fulfilled
             ,
             could
             do
             no
             other
             then
             bear
             his
             Testimony
             against
             it
             ;
             for
             which
             they
             strained
             his
             Iron
             Furniture
             ,
             belonging
             to
             his
             draught
             ,
             to
             the
             quite
             disabling
             him
             ,
             and
             disappointing
             him
             of
             the
             use
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             to
             his
             great
             loss
             and
             damage
             .
             Again
             ,
             the
             aforesaid
             Arthur
             for
             not
             delivering
             up
             unto
             the
             Constable
             at
             his
             command
             (
             a
             servant
             of
             God
             called
             
               Robert
               Hodgshon
            
             )
             he
             having
             no
             warrant
             for
             what
             he
             did
             but
             said
             
               Josiah
               Winslow
            
             would
             bear
             him
             out
             in
             it
             ,
             for
             this
             they
             fined
             the
             old
             man
             fire
             pounds
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             took
             away
             a
             Steer
             and
             a
             Bull
             ,
             the
             28
             of
             the
             third
             moneth
             ,
             1658.
             which
             the
             old
             man
             said
             ,
             for
             the
             reteining
             and
             protecting
             the
             aforesaid
             Robert
             ,
             he
             conceived
             he
             was
             bound
             in
             obedience
             to
             his
             Prince
             Oliver
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             he
             having
             hòlden
             forth
             the
             same
             in
             his
             Instrument
             of
             Government
             :
          
           
             
               Arthur
               Howland
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             And
             I
             am
             satisfied
             in
             obedience
             to
             his
             Conscience
             could
             do
             no
             lesse
             ,
             he
             having
             been
             a
             receiver
             and
             a
             reliever
             of
             the
             Saints
             and
             servants
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             as
             is
             and
             hath
             been
             persecuted
             ,
             he
             himself
             having
             been
             one
             formerly
             in
             the
             Bishops
             days
             as
             well
             as
             now
             ,
             I
             am
             Witness
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               H.
               N.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Again
             ,
             such
             was
             their
             wickedness
             against
             this
             old
             man
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             have
             cast
             him
             into
             bonds
             in
             the
             cold
             Winter
             season
             ,
             which
             he
             said
             he
             had
             rather
             repair
             to
             the
             chief
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             seek
             redress
             there
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             used
             several
             Arguments
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             their
             Prison
             being
             readier
             then
             their
             Protectors
             presence
             ,
             had
             been
             the
             place
             provided
             for
             him
             (
             by
             their
             appointment
             ,
             such
             was
             their
             cruelty
             )
             had
             not
             his
             brother
             and
             friends
             ,
             (
             who
             could
             not
             bear
             it
             )
             entred
             into
             bond
             for
             him
             .
             Again
             ,
             
               Henry
               Howland
            
             his
             brother
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             Duxbery
             ,
             for
             having
             a
             meeting
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             not
             serving
             on
             the
             Jury
             ,
             fined
             ,
             and
             levied
             ,
             1
             l.
             10
             s.
             
          
           
             
               Henry
               Howland
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             New
             Havens
             proceedings
             against
             Humphrey
             Norton
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             
               Humphrey
               Norton
            
             a
             servant
             of
             God
             ,
             being
             going
             to
             visit
             his
             seed
             under
             the
             Dutch
             Government
             coming
             into
             an
             English
             Plantation
             ,
             called
             Southo●d
             ,
             belonging
             to
             New-havens
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             was
             that
             evening
             forthwith
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             much
             as
             once
             asked
             what
             vvay
             he
             travelled
             ,
             but
             committed
             to
             the
             Marshal
             ,
             and
             by
             water
             conveyed
             to
             New-haven
             ,
             where
             after
             a
             frivolous
             Examination
             ,
             having
             nothing
             justly
             against
             him
             ,
             was
             cast
             into
             Prison
             ,
             and
             laid
             upon
             him
             a
             great
             weight
             of
             Irons
             day
             and
             night
             linked
             to
             a
             great
             lump
             of
             Wood
             ,
             it
             being
             in
             the
             twelfth
             moneth
             16●7
             .
             They
             continued
             him
             20
             days
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             in
             a
             cold
             open
             Prison
             ,
             not
             suffering
             him
             to
             have
             either
             fire
             or
             candle
             ,
             or
             any
             to
             come
             at
             him
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             did
             abuse
             him
             ;
             under
             which
             tryal
             Satan
             came
             unto
             him
             ,
             tempting
             him
             :
             I
             heard
             him
             say
             of
             a
             truth
             ,
             that
             he
             told
             the
             Devil
             to
             his
             face
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             a
             Fool
             ,
             upon
             the
             eleventh
             of
             the
             first
             moneth
             ,
             1658
             he
             was
             called
             forth
             before
             their
             Court
             so
             called
             ,
             where
             not
             the
             least
             clause
             of
             transgression
             was
             proved
             against
             him
             ,
             having
             also
             put
             forth
             some
             queries
             to
             their
             chief
             Priest
             :
          
           
             
               John
               Davenport
            
             who
             denied
             to
             answer
             them
             in
             writing
             ,
             saying
             he
             saw
             how
             he
             had
             served
             his
             Brother
             Young
             ,
             but
             would
             answer
             them
             there
             in
             the
             peoples
             hearing
             in
             words
             ,
             which
             
               H.
               N.
            
             indeavouring
             to
             make
             Reply
             ,
             Upon
             his
             Answer
             in
             the
             audience
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             they
             caused
             a
             great
             Iron
             Key
             to
             be
             tyed
             cross
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             said
             he
             should
             answer
             when
             the
             Priest
             had
             done
             ,
             but
             that
             was
             like
             the
             rest
             ,
             for
             the
             Priest
             had
             no
             sooner
             done
             ,
             but
             he
             fled
             away
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             might
             ,
             and
             he
             continued
             with
             the
             Key
             in
             his
             mouth
             until
             he
             was
             gone
             :
             And
             after
             spending
             the
             part
             of
             two
             days
             in
             his
             tryal
             ,
             they
             sentenced
             him
             to
             be
             severely
             whipt
             ,
             and
             burnt
             in
             the
             hand
             with
             the
             Letter
             H.
             for
             Heresie
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             conveyed
             out
             of
             their
             Colonie
             ,
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             Banishment
             ,
             not
             to
             return
             but
             upon
             the
             utmost
             penaltie
             that
             the
             Law
             would
             infl●ct
             :
             Also
             fined
             ten
             pounds
             ,
             as
             they
             said
             to
             pay
             the
             Court
             and
             Colonie
             their
             charges
             ,
             and
             this
             saith
             he
             that
             gave
             the
             sentence
             ,
             must
             be
             done
             this
             afternoon
             ;
             
             shortly
             after
             the
             Drum
             beat
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             gathered
             a
             great
             many
             ;
             and
             straightway
             he
             was
             fetched
             forth
             and
             offered
             upon
             their
             Altar-Stocks
             in
             the
             view
             of
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             was
             stript
             to
             the
             waste
             ,
             with
             his
             back
             turned
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             by
             report
             of
             them
             that
             stood
             by
             ,
             had
             36
             stripes
             ;
             but
             he
             himself
             knows
             not
             how
             many
             ;
             for
             they
             had
             no
             sooner
             done
             (
             then
             I
             heard
             him
             say
             that
             his
             Body
             was
             all
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             covered
             with
             Balm
             )
             then
             turning
             his
             face
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             they
             brought
             a
             pan
             with
             hot
             burning
             coals
             and
             their
             Iron
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             took
             his
             right
             hand
             made
             fast
             in
             the
             stocks
             ,
             and
             burnt
             it
             more
             deep
             then
             ever
             I
             saw
             any
             impression
             upon
             any
             quick
             creature
             ,
             after
             which
             being
             loosed
             ,
             the
             Lord
             opened
             his
             mouth
             in
             prayer
             ,
             and
             he
             uttered
             his
             voice
             towards
             heaven
             ,
             from
             whence
             came
             his
             help
             ,
             who
             covered
             the
             heads
             of
             his
             enemies
             with
             shame
             and
             contempt
             ,
             but
             himself
             with
             peace
             ,
             love
             and
             joy
             ;
             after
             which
             several
             times
             they
             profered
             him
             his
             deliverance
             paying
             his
             fine
             and
             his
             fees
             :
             His
             answer
             was
             always
             such
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             would
             do
             it
             for
             two
             pence
             ,
             they
             might
             never
             have
             it
             from
             him
             ,
             nor
             none
             by
             his
             consent
             ;
             or
             if
             he
             would
             but
             promise
             it
             ,
             which
             thing
             he
             could
             not
             do
             ;
             but
             a
             Dutchman
             whose
             face
             he
             never
             saw
             before
             ,
             ingaged
             unto
             them
             for
             twenty
             Nobles
             altogether
             without
             his
             consent
             ,
             which
             they
             wickedly
             received
             in
             stead
             of
             ten
             pounds
             ,
             making
             their
             Law
             a
             lie
             ;
             the
             aforesaid
             Dutchman
             being
             asked
             a
             reason
             why
             he
             would
             offer
             it
             ,
             said
             his
             own
             spirit
             within
             him
             made
             him
             do
             it
             ,
             besides
             him
             not
             another
             face
             appeared
             with
             him
             ,
             nor
             for
             him
             ,
             only
             they
             seemed
             to
             force
             salves
             upon
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             killing
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             the
             which
             he
             refused
             ,
             not
             needing
             it
             ;
             the
             Marshal
             being
             a
             malicious
             man
             and
             much
             tormented
             ,
             would
             have
             a
             reason
             why
             he
             would
             not
             receive
             it
             his
             answer
             was
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             suffer
             a
             dog
             to
             lick
             his
             sores
             ,
             (
             am
             I
             a
             Dog
             saith
             the
             Marshal
             ?
             )
             And
             
               William
               Brend
            
             and
             several
             others
             ,
             being
             moved
             to
             bear
             the
             message
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             being
             all
             threatned
             and
             sent
             away
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             Banishment
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             not
             suffered
             to
             discharge
             and
             unburthen
             their
             Consciences
             ,
             for
             which
             unto
             the
             place
             they
             were
             called
             ,
             but
             forced
             away
             with
             the
             burthen
             of
             that
             Word
             upon
             them
             ;
             or
             which
             one
             through
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             darkness
             hath
             finished
             her
             testimony
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             
               Mary
               VVeatherhead
            
             by
             name
             :
             Another
             
             of
             them
             being
             forced
             and
             hasted
             away
             ,
             it
             being
             their
             meeting-day
             ,
             crying
             out
             ,
             Wo
             be
             unto
             you
             for
             
               Humphrey
               Nortons
            
             sake
             ,
             Wo
             be
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             Reader
             ,
             That
             thou
             mayest
             be
             truly
             certified
             of
             what
             manner
             of
             spirits
             the
             New-England
             Priests
             are
             ,
             I
             shall
             give
             you
             a
             brief
             account
             of
             what
             passed
             between
             my
             beloved
             brother
             
               ●ohn
               Copeland
            
             ,
             and
             a
             high
             Priest
             we
             met
             with
             at
             Hartf●rd
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             his
             seed
             should
             be
             sought
             out
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             we
             were
             moved
             to
             go
             to
             Hartford
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             ●anitticote
             )
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             passages
             at
             the
             Town
             ;
             which
             will
             not
             be
             needful
             to
             relate
             ,
             we
             being
             at
             the
             Ordinary
             were
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             Governour
             to
             come
             to
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             we
             went
             ;
             where
             were
             assembled
             the
             Governour
             ,
             a
             moderate
             man
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             so
             called
             ,
             and
             their
             Priest
             called
             
               Samuel
               Stone
            
             ;
             after
             some
             questions
             asked
             us
             by
             the
             Governour
             as
             from
             whence
             we
             came
             ,
             and
             whether
             we
             were
             going
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             gave
             him
             an
             account
             as
             the
             Lord
             gave
             us
             freedom
             ;
             
               Samuel
               Stone
            
             asked
             us
             ,
             What
             God
             is
             ?
             we
             said
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             then
             with
             his
             Logick
             he
             did
             thus
             cavil
             ;
             a
             Spirit
             is
             an
             Angel
             ,
             and
             an
             Angel
             is
             a
             creature
             ,
             God
             is
             not
             a
             creature
             ,
             therefore
             God
             is
             not
             a
             Spirit
             ;
             the
             which
             we
             did
             deny
             ,
             it
             being
             both
             contrary
             to
             Scripture
             and
             truth
             ,
             but
             by
             it
             he
             shewed
             how
             learned
             he
             was
             that
             had
             learned
             more
             of
             Logick
             then
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             had
             he
             known
             God
             he
             dared
             not
             thus
             to
             have
             spoken
             :
             After
             some
             more
             words
             he
             said
             further
             ,
             That
             God
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             all
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             all
             arts
             ,
             the
             which
             we
             denied
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             to
             prove
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             proving
             it
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             raise
             another
             Argument
             nothing
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             but
             we
             kept
             him
             to
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             to
             prove
             it
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             nor
             could
             not
             ;
             then
             we
             said
             ,
             There
             is
             a
             wisdome
             ,
             which
             is
             
               earthly
               ,
               sensual
               ,
               and
               devilish
            
             ;
             and
             God
             is
             not
             the
             Author
             of
             that
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             God
             will
             destroy
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             wise
             ,
             and
             bring
             to
             nought
             the
             understanding
             of
             the
             prudent
             ;
             and
             we
             said
             ,
             God
             would
             not
             destroy
             the
             wisdome
             which
             he
             is
             the
             author
             of
             ,
             so
             this
             learned
             man
             vvas
             much
             pusled
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             make
             good
             what
             he
             had
             said
             in
             the
             face
             of
             many
             of
             his
             hearers
             that
             were
             then
             present
             ;
             then
             the
             Governour
             seeing
             him
             thus
             taken
             in
             his
             own
             net
             ,
             did
             help
             him
             saying
             ,
             That
             was
             not
             wisdome
             ,
             but
             folly
             ,
             but
             
             God
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             all
             true
             wisdome
             ;
             we
             answered
             if
             Samuel
             had
             said
             so
             at
             first
             ,
             we
             should
             have
             easily
             consented
             to
             it
             ,
             then
             
               Samuel
               Stone
            
             said
             the
             Apostle
             spoke
             there
             improperly
             ,
             but
             we
             affirmed
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             always
             spoke
             properly
             :
             After
             this
             he
             raised
             another
             lying
             Argument
             ,
             which
             was
             this
             ;
             None
             are
             saved
             without
             a
             promise
             ,
             you
             have
             no
             promise
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             not
             saved
             ;
             to
             which
             we
             replyed
             ,
             the
             Promise
             is
             ,
             
               I
               will
               give
               him
               for
               a
               Covenant
               ,
               a
               light
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               be
               my
               Salvation
               to
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               to
               as
               many
               as
               beleeve
               in
               him
            
             ;
             we
             beleeve
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             saved
             by
             him
             ;
             to
             which
             he
             objected
             nothing
             ,
             so
             after
             some
             words
             the
             day
             being
             spent
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             Magistrates
             read
             us
             their
             Law
             ,
             that
             we
             vvere
             not
             to
             stay
             in
             their
             Colonie
             :
             Thus
             may
             all
             see
             how
             these
             four
             united
             Colonies
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             called
             ,
             have
             agreed
             to
             banish
             Christ
             out
             of
             their
             coasts
             by
             a
             Law
             ;
             O
             what
             a
             brotherhood
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             thus
             useth
             the
             friends
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             abuseth
             his
             servants
             sons
             and
             daughters
             by
             whipping
             ,
             burning
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             mangling
             their
             bodies
             !
             but
             it
             is
             that
             the
             Scriptures
             might
             be
             fulfilled
             which
             saith
             ,
             
               They
               shall
               hale
               you
               before
               Rulers
               and
               Governours
               for
               my
               Names
               sake
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               have
               done
               unto
               me
               ,
               so
               will
               they
               do
               unto
               you
               ,
            
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             
               because
               they
               know
               not
               the
               Father
               nor
               me
            
             ;
             yet
             amongst
             all
             the
             Colonies
             found
             we
             not
             the
             like
             moderation
             as
             in
             this
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             being
             more
             noble
             ,
             then
             those
             of
             the
             other
             Colonies
             ;
             after
             some
             dayes
             stay
             ,
             we
             departed
             from
             that
             Town
             towards
             Road-Island
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             thou
             mayest
             see
             what
             husks
             the
             Priests
             of
             New-England
             feeds
             their
             Flocks
             with
             :
             Thus
             in
             short
             have
             I
             given
             thee
             an
             account
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Doctrines
             of
             one
             of
             the
             highest
             of
             the
             New-England
             Pharisees
             ,
             who
             is
             accounted
             the
             greatest
             disputant
             in
             all
             the
             Land
             ,
             (
             as
             one
             of
             his
             Hearers
             told
             us
             )
             but
             it
             hath
             so
             pleased
             the
             Father
             ,
             by
             babes
             to
             confound
             and
             stop
             the
             mouthes
             of
             such
             wise
             ones
             ,
             that
             he
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             over
             all
             ,
             may
             be
             glorified
             for
             ever
             ,
          
           
             
               John
               Rous.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Reader
             ,
             I
             being
             one
             with
             the
             suffering
             seed
             ,
             was
             after
             some
             travels
             and
             sufferings
             ,
             as
             thou
             mayest
             understand
             ,
             in
             other
             remote
             parts
             moved
             to
             go
             to
             New-England
             ,
             and
             was
             brought
             to
             Road-Island
             according
             to
             the
             will
             or
             him
             who
             had
             moved
             
             me
             ,
             and
             after
             spending
             some
             few
             dayes
             there
             ,
             I
             was
             moved
             to
             go
             into
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             where
             I
             met
             with
             the
             most
             loathsome
             hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             abominable
             deceit
             that
             ever
             I
             saw
             or
             heard
             of
             ,
             and
             that
             committed
             by
             those
             who
             pretend
             themselves
             to
             be
             no
             less
             then
             members
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             how
             disagreeable
             their
             practices
             are
             ,
             to
             the
             spirit
             of
             him
             whom
             they
             profess
             ,
             if
             thou
             art
             one
             who
             hast
             tasted
             of
             it
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             easily
             judge
             ;
             and
             I
             can
             truely
             say
             that
             under
             this
             pretence
             of
             theirs
             ,
             almost
             all
             manner
             of
             wickedness
             is
             covered
             ,
             pride
             ,
             gluttony
             ,
             envy
             ,
             deceitful
             dealings
             (
             as
             vvitness
             many
             of
             their
             creditors
             ,
             the
             Merchants
             upon
             the
             Exchange
             in
             London
             and
             elsewhere
             ;
             who
             for
             it
             hath
             often
             cryed
             out
             against
             it
             )
             bloodshed
             ,
             lust
             ,
             and
             what
             else
             might
             be
             mentioned
             ;
             and
             such
             hypocrisie
             have
             I
             seen
             amongst
             the
             highest
             members
             of
             their
             chiefest
             Churches
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             sometimes
             said
             within
             my self
             ,
             A
             man
             that
             hath
             a
             covetous
             and
             deceitful
             rotten
             heart
             ,
             lying
             lips
             which
             abound
             among
             them
             ,
             &
             a
             smooth
             fawning
             flattering
             tongue
             and
             short
             hair
             ,
             and
             a
             deadly
             enmity
             against
             those
             that
             are
             called
             Quakers
             and
             others
             that
             oppose
             their
             wayes
             ,
             such
             a
             hypocrite
             is
             a
             fit
             man
             to
             be
             a
             member
             of
             any
             New
             England
             Church
             ;
             a
             plain
             demonstration
             of
             which
             thou
             maist
             see
             in
             their
             character
             of
             their
             Religion
             written
             in
             blood
             ,
             wherein
             all
             is
             not
             written
             that
             they
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             suffered
             by
             them
             ;
             but
             the
             chiefest
             heads
             are
             gathered
             together
             ,
             and
             presented
             to
             publike
             view
             ,
             that
             the
             simple
             may
             be
             informed
             ,
             and
             their
             cruelty
             and
             oppression
             laid
             open
             to
             the
             honest
             hearted
             ,
             and
             God
             glorified
             who
             hath
             counted
             us
             worthy
             to
             suffer
             for
             his
             names
             sake
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             we
             have
             been
             accounted
             as
             sheep
             for
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             killed
             all
             the
             day
             long
             by
             the
             Butchers
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             thou
             should
             ask
             me
             who
             vvere
             the
             chief
             upholders
             of
             their
             Church
             and
             Religion
             ,
             I
             should
             answer
             ,
             their
             Goalor
             ,
             Hangman
             ,
             Governor
             ,
             and
             Deputy-Governor
             ,
             and
             not
             their
             Pastor
             and
             Teacher
             ,
             and
             Elder
             ,
             and
             Deacon
             ,
             for
             if
             they
             can
             well
             avoid
             it
             ,
             they
             care
             not
             for
             coming
             where
             we
             are
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             when
             we
             are
             called
             before
             their
             Court
             ,
             to
             fasten
             some
             false
             accusation
             on
             us
             if
             they
             can
             ,
             the
             which-they
             have
             not
             spared
             ;
             and
             touching
             the
             matter
             aud
             manner
             of
             their
             vvorship
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             like
             the
             ridged
             Presbyters
             ,
             so
             called
             ,
             but
             a
             little
             differing
             from
             the
             late
             Bishops
             ,
             
             onely
             they
             use
             not
             their
             blind
             service
             and
             surp-cloaths
             ,
             but
             in
             stead
             of
             them
             have
             inventions
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             in
             cruelty
             are
             nothing
             behind
             them
             (
             for
             which
             God
             will
             take
             vengence
             on
             them
             .
             )
             It
             was
             so
             ordered
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             with
             my
             beloved
             brother
             
               Humph.
               Norton
            
             ,
             were
             moved
             to
             go
             to
             the
             great
             meeting-house
             at
             Boston
             upon
             one
             of
             their
             Lector
             dayes
             ;
             a
             little
             after
             the
             Goalor
             a
             member
             of
             their
             Church
             had
             nigh
             murthered
             one
             of
             our
             friends
             that
             was
             then
             in
             prison
             ,
             where
             vve
             found
             
               John
               Norton
            
             their
             Teacher
             set
             up
             ,
             who
             like
             a
             babling
             Pharisee
             ,
             run
             over
             a
             vain
             repetition
             near
             an
             hour
             long
             (
             like
             an
             impudent
             smoth-fac'd
             harlot
             ,
             who
             was
             telling
             her
             Paramoors
             a
             long
             fair
             story
             of
             her
             husbands
             kindness
             ,
             while
             nothing
             but
             vvantonness
             and
             wickedness
             is
             in
             her
             heart
             )
             when
             his
             glass
             was
             out
             ,
             he
             begun
             his
             Sermon
             ,
             wherein
             amongst
             many
             lifeless
             expressions
             he
             spake
             much
             of
             the
             danger
             of
             these
             who
             are
             called
             quakers
             ,
             and
             did
             much
             labor
             to
             stain
             their
             innocency
             ,
             with
             many
             feigned
             words
             ;
             and
             did
             often
             call
             upon
             the
             people
             to
             believe
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             did
             not
             minde
             him
             enough
             ,
             though
             some
             gaped
             on
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             expected
             honey
             should
             have
             dropped
             from
             his
             lips
             (
             but
             sure
             I
             am
             little
             but
             Gall
             and
             Vinegar
             fell
             from
             him
             while
             I
             was
             there
             ,
             vvith
             vvhich
             many
             of
             his
             hearers
             ,
             are
             abundantly
             filled
             ,
             a
             flood
             of
             vvhich
             Christ
             in
             any
             of
             his
             disciples
             may
             sooner
             have
             from
             them
             then
             a
             cup
             of
             cold
             vvater
             to
             refresh
             him
             )
             hovv
             often
             hungry
             fouls
             amongst
             them
             have
             been
             so
             deceived
             by
             him
             ,
             I
             leave
             to
             that
             of
             God
             in
             their
             consciences
             to
             judge
             ;
             and
             amongst
             other
             of
             his
             vain
             conceits
             ,
             he
             uttered
             this
             (
             vvhereby
             he
             plainly
             discovered
             the
             blindness
             and
             rottenness
             of
             his
             heart
             )
             That
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             is
             the
             Armor
             of
             the
             devil
             ,
             the
             vvhich
             if
             true
             ,
             then
             is
             the
             devil
             sometimes
             covered
             vvith
             justice
             ,
             vvhich
             is
             more
             then
             ever
             I
             heard
             any
             of
             his
             servants
             say
             on
             his
             behalf
             before
             ;
             for
             vvhich
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             rottenness
             and
             deceit
             ,
             I
             leave
             him
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             him
             vvho
             hath
             prepared
             a
             portion
             for
             hypocrites
             in
             utter
             darkness
             ,
             vvhere
             they
             shall
             reap
             the
             fruits
             of
             their
             labor●
             ,
             and
             commend
             thee
             to
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             it
             to
             be
             guided
             in
             all
             things
             in
             which
             as
             thou
             wal●s
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             love
             truth
             and
             simplicity
             ,
             and
             ha●●
             hypocrisie
             and
             deceit
             ,
             though
             with
             us
             thou
             suffer
             persecution
             &
             reproach
             ,
             the
             which
             if
             thou
             suffer
             with
             patience
             ,
             
             I
             am
             one
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             rests
             a
             Witness
             for
             God
             against
             all
             hypocrisie
             ,
             Called
             
               Iohn
               Rous.
            
             
          
           
             Also
             
               Sarah
               Gibbins
            
             and
             
               D●rothy
               Waugh
            
             ,
             called
             to
             Hartford
             in
             the
             forementioned
             Colonie
             of
             Caniticote
             ,
             for
             their
             entertainment
             ,
             they
             took
             their
             cloathes
             ,
             and
             sold
             them
             ,
             and
             sent
             themselves
             away
             .
          
           
             Here
             follows
             a
             Copie
             of
             Boston
             Law
             ,
             under
             which
             the
             Saints
             have
             suffered
             ,
             and
             which
             
               Nich.
               Upshal
            
             testified
             against
             .
          
           
             Whereas
             there
             is
             a
             cursed
             sect
             of
             hereticks
             lately
             risen
             up
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             are
             commonly
             called
             Quakers
             ,
             who
             take
             upon
             them
             to
             be
             immediatly
             sent
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             infallibly
             assisted
             by
             the
             Spirit
             to
             speak
             and
             write
             blasphemous
             opinions
             ,
             despising
             government
             ,
             and
             the
             order
             of
             God
             in
             Church
             and
             Common-wealth
             ,
             speaking
             evil
             of
             dignities
             ,
             reproaching
             and
             reviling
             Magistrates
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             seeking
             to
             turn
             the
             people
             from
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             gain
             Proselites
             to
             their
             pernicious
             ways
             ;
             this
             Court
             taking
             into
             serious
             consideration
             the
             premises
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             the
             like
             mischief
             as
             by
             their
             means
             is
             wrought
             in
             our
             native
             Land
             ,
             doth
             hereby
             order
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             authoritie
             of
             this
             Court
             ,
             Be
             it
             ordered
             and
             enacted
             ,
             That
             what
             Master
             or
             Commander
             of
             any
             Ship
             ,
             Bark
             ,
             Pink
             or
             Catch
             ,
             that
             shall
             henceforth
             bring
             into
             any
             Harbour
             ,
             Creek
             ,
             or
             Cove
             ,
             within
             this
             Iurisdiction
             ,
             any
             Quaker
             or
             Quakers
             ,
             or
             other
             blasphemous
             Hereticks
             ,
             shall
             pay
             or
             cause
             to
             be
             paid
             the
             fine
             of
             one
             hundred
             pounds
             to
             the
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             except
             it
             appear
             he
             want
             true
             knowledge
             or
             information
             of
             their
             being
             such
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             case
             he
             hath
             libertie
             to
             clear
             himself
             by
             his
             Oath
             ,
             when
             sufficient
             proof
             to
             the
             contrary
             is
             wanting
             ;
             and
             for
             default
             of
             good
             payment
             ,
             or
             good
             securitie
             for
             it
             ,
             shall
             be
             cast
             into
             prison
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             continue
             till
             the
             said
             sum
             be
             satisfied
             to
             the
             Treasurer
             as
             aforesaid
             ;
             and
             that
             Commander
             of
             any
             Catch
             ,
             Ship
             or
             Uessel
             that
             shall
             bring
             them
             being
             legally
             convicted
             ,
             shall
             give
             in
             sufficient
             securitie
             to
             the
             Governour
             or
             any
             one
             or
             more
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             who
             have
             power
             to
             determine
             the
             same
             ,
             to
             carry
             them
             back
             to
             the
             place
             whence
             he
             brought
             them
             ,
             and
             on
             his
             refusal
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             the
             Governour
             or
             one
             or
             more
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             are
             hereby
             impowred
             to
             issue
             out
             his
             or
             their
             Warrants
             to
             commit
             such
             Master
             or
             Commander
             to
             prison
             ,
             there
             to
             continue
             till
             he
             give
             in
             sufficient
             security
             to
             the
             
             content
             of
             the
             Governor
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             as
             aforesaid
             :
             And
             it
             is
             hereby
             further
             ordered
             and
             enacted
             ,
             That
             what
             Quakers
             soever
             shall
             arrive
             in
             this
             Country
             from
             forreign
             parts
             ,
             or
             shall
             come
             into
             this
             jurisdiction
             from
             any
             parts
             adjacent
             ,
             shall
             be
             forthwith
             committed
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Correction
             ,
             and
             at
             their
             entrance
             to
             be
             severely
             whipt
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Master
             thereof
             to
             be
             kept
             constantly
             to
             work
             ,
             and
             none
             suffered
             to
             converse
             or
             speak
             with
             them
             during
             y
             e
             time
             of
             their
             imprisonment
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             no
             longer
             then
             necessity
             requires
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             ordered
             ;
             If
             any
             person
             shall
             knowingly
             import
             into
             any
             harbour
             of
             this
             Iurisdiction
             ,
             any
             Quakers
             Books
             or
             Writings
             ,
             Concerning
             their
             devilish
             opinions
             ,
             shall
             pay
             for
             every
             such
             Book
             or
             writing
             ,
             being
             legally
             proved
             against
             him
             or
             them
             ,
             the
             sum
             of
             ●ve
             pounds
             ,
             and
             whosoever
             shall
             disperse
             or
             conceal
             any
             such
             Book
             or
             Writing
             ,
             and
             it
             be
             found
             with
             him
             or
             her
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             or
             her
             house
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             immediatly
             deliver
             the
             same
             to
             the
             next
             Magistrate
             ,
             shall
             forfeit
             and
             pay
             five
             pounds
             ,
             for
             the
             dispersing
             or
             concealing
             of
             every
             such
             Book
             or
             Writing
             ;
             And
             it
             is
             hereby
             further
             enacted
             ,
             That
             if
             any
             person
             within
             this
             Colonie
             ,
             shall
             take
             upon
             them
             to
             defend
             the
             heretical
             opinions
             of
             the
             said
             Quakers
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             their
             Books
             or
             Papers
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             if
             legally
             proved
             ,
             shall
             be
             fined
             for
             the
             first
             time
             fortie
             shillings
             ;
             if
             they
             shall
             persist
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             shall
             again
             defend
             it
             the
             second
             time
             four
             pounds
             ;
             yet
             notwithstanding
             if
             they
             shall
             again
             so
             defend
             and
             maintain
             the
             said
             Quakers
             heretical
             opinions
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             committed
             to
             the
             house
             of
             correction
             ,
             till
             there
             be
             convenient
             passage
             to
             send
             them
             out
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             being
             sentenced
             by
             the
             Court
             of
             Assistants
             to
             banishment
             :
             Lastly
             ,
             It
             is
             hereby
             ordered
             ,
             That
             what
             person
             or
             persons
             soever
             shall
             revile
             the
             person
             of
             Magistrates
             or
             Ministers
             as
             is
             usual
             with
             the
             Quakers
             ,
             such
             person
             or
             persons
             shall
             be
             severely
             whipt
             ,
             or
             pay
             the
             sum
             of
             five
             pounds
             :
             
               This
               is
               a
               true
               Copie
               of
               the
               Courts
               Order
               ,
               as
               attests
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Edward
               Rawson
               Secretary
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Sufferers
             under
             this
             Law
             hereafter
             follows
             ,
             who
             hath
             crushed
             it
             ,
             and
             trampled
             over
             it
             ,
             and
             testified
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             replyed
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             followeth
             :
          
           
             And
             this
             they
             do
             because
             they
             neither
             know
             the
             Father
             nor
             us
             ,
             they
             hate
             us
             without
             a
             cause
             .
          
           
           
             Whereas
             there
             is
             a
             printed
             Paper
             lately
             come
             to
             my
             hands
             ,
             like
             unto
             a
             Pamphlet
             ,
             being
             unsubscribed
             by
             any
             Magistrate
             ,
             but
             runs
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             general
             Court
             held
             upon
             such
             and
             such
             dayes
             at
             Boston
             ,
             wherein
             they
             have
             taken
             occasion
             to
             blaspheme
             God
             ,
             belye
             his
             people
             ,
             transgress
             his
             Laws
             ,
             and
             limit
             his
             spirit
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             is
             done
             by
             you
             professors
             ,
             who
             were
             either
             banished
             men
             your selves
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             fled
             for
             a
             tender
             conscience
             sake
             ,
             or
             worse
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             provides
             for
             all
             that
             loves
             him
             ,
             provided
             and
             sound
             out
             this
             Land
             for
             you
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             there
             is
             a
             scattered
             seed
             ,
             from
             which
             you
             strive
             to
             limit
             his
             spirit
             (
             by
             your
             unrighteous
             Laws
             )
             from
             the
             gathering
             it
             home
             unto
             himself
             ,
             having
             forged
             and
             invented
             Laws
             contrary
             to
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             thereby
             hath
             acted
             such
             things
             as
             is
             to
             be
             admired
             ;
             (
             clear
             your selves
             as
             wel
             as
             you
             can
             :
             )
             And
             seeing
             they
             are
             grounded
             upon
             none
             of
             these
             three
             ,
             examine
             from
             whence
             they
             have
             their
             rise
             ,
             and
             from
             what
             ground
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Devil
             onely
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             all
             unrighteousness
             ,
             malice
             and
             lyes
             ;
             the
             three
             first
             lyes
             against
             us
             ,
             is
             ,
             That
             we
             are
             Cursed
             ,
             a
             Sect
             ,
             and
             Hereticks
             ;
             the
             fourth
             ,
             That
             we
             take
             it
             upon
             us
             that
             we
             are
             immediately
             sent
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             infallibly
             assisted
             by
             the
             spirit
             to
             speak
             and
             write
             blasphemous
             Opinions
             ;
             This
             a
             cursed
             and
             blasphemous
             lye
             against
             God
             ,
             to
             charge
             that
             which
             is
             infallible
             ,
             with
             blasphemous
             Opinions
             ;
             Seeing
             that
             there
             is
             no
             spirit
             infallible
             ,
             but
             God
             ;
             in
             the
             day
             wherein
             you
             are
             brought
             to
             give
             an
             account
             for
             every
             idle
             word
             ,
             you
             vvil
             wish
             that
             for
             this
             your
             tongues
             had
             cloven
             to
             the
             roof
             of
             your
             mouths
             .
             Your
             fifth
             ,
             Despising
             Government
             ;
             your
             sixth
             and
             seventh
             ,
             the
             Order
             of
             God
             in
             Church
             and
             Common-Wealth
             :
             Your
             eighth
             ,
             speaking
             evil
             of
             Dignities
             :
             Your
             ninth
             and
             tenth
             ,
             reviling
             Magistrates
             and
             Ministers
             :
             Your
             eleventh
             ,
             that
             we
             seek
             to
             turn
             people
             from
             the
             faith
             :
             Your
             twelfth
             and
             thirteenth
             ,
             That
             our
             Wayes
             are
             pernicious
             ,
             and
             seeking
             to
             make
             proselytes
             :
             Your
             fourteenth
             ,
             That
             we
             have
             wrought
             mischief
             in
             our
             native
             Land
             :
             Your
             fifteenth
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             usual
             with
             us
             to
             revile
             ,
             &c.
             
             Surely
             you
             are
             bent
             to
             do
             evil
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             you
             would
             never
             utter
             such
             untruths
             as
             these
             ;
             I
             can
             truly
             and
             safely
             say
             it
             ,
             That
             upon
             the
             same
             spirit
             that
             forged
             these
             fifteen
             
             lyes
             ,
             have
             you
             published
             a
             Law
             to
             limit
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             from
             coming
             within
             your
             coasts
             by
             threatnings
             and
             fines
             upon
             such
             as
             shall
             convey
             any
             of
             these
             persons
             wherein
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             speaks
             .
             Examine
             from
             whence
             you
             have
             this
             Law
             to
             lay
             on
             and
             levie
             Fines
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             neither
             the
             Spirit
             of
             truth
             nor
             the
             Scriptures
             is
             your
             rule
             ,
             for
             this
             (
             also
             such
             a
             Clause
             you
             have
             in
             it
             )
             that
             if
             any
             bring
             us
             unadvisedly
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             but
             break
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Christ
             by
             taking
             of
             an
             Oath
             ,
             shall
             be
             freed
             from
             such
             things
             as
             are
             therein
             mentioned
             ;
             And
             finding
             your
             Law
             grounded
             upon
             fifteen
             falshoods
             ,
             I
             shall
             mention
             no
             more
             òf
             your
             matter
             then
             I
             must
             needs
             ,
             but
             seeing
             this
             inveterate
             hatred
             that
             this
             Spirit
             of
             yours
             hath
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             gives
             forth
             threatnings
             in
             no
             less
             words
             ,
             then
             Fines
             and
             Banishment
             against
             such
             as
             speaks
             ,
             or
             continues
             speaking
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             for
             none
             there
             is
             besides
             it
             )
             I
             say
             ,
             ought
             you
             not
             to
             leave
             the
             banishing
             of
             them
             to
             him
             who
             gave
             you
             and
             them
             the
             Land
             ?
             Is
             not
             their
             right
             as
             good
             as
             yours
             ?
             beware
             of
             this
             banishing
             ,
             will
             you
             go
             and
             fight
             still
             against
             God
             ?
             who
             hath
             given
             this
             Land
             as
             a
             lot
             unto
             the
             banished
             ,
             that
             so
             through
             the
             scattered
             seed
             ,
             he
             might
             raise
             up
             a
             people
             to
             his
             praise
             ;
             and
             seeing
             I
             have
             charged
             upon
             your
             account
             ,
             Fifteen
             untruths
             at
             the
             fewest
             in
             a
             small
             Paper
             ,
             which
             things
             I
             shall
             make
             good
             through
             the
             assistance
             of
             God
             so
             to
             be
             ,
             upon
             these
             grounds
             following
             ;
             that
             as
             I
             am
             drawn
             through
             the
             power
             and
             Spirit
             of
             God
             to
             come
             into
             your
             Pattent
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             admitted
             peaceably
             with
             my
             friend
             or
             friends
             to
             have
             a
             publike
             meeting
             both
             with
             your
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             them
             you
             call
             your
             Ministers
             ,
             with
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             time
             and
             place
             appointed
             ,
             where
             all
             may
             freely
             come
             ,
             and
             all
             have
             liberty
             to
             speak
             ,
             (
             unto
             whom
             the
             Word
             is
             revealed
             )
             one
             by
             one
             ▪
             that
             all
             may
             hear
             ,
             and
             all
             may
             be
             comforted
             without
             interruption
             or
             ensnaring
             :
             And
             if
             this
             you
             deny
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             worthy
             to
             bear
             these
             Names
             ,
             much
             less
             the
             Offices
             ,
             and
             if
             this
             you
             will
             be
             so
             noble
             as
             to
             grant
             ,
             let
             me
             have
             it
             under
             thy
             hand
             
               Iohn
               Indicot
            
             ,
             with
             any
             one
             or
             two
             of
             thy
             Assistants
             directed
             unto
             
               Nicholas
               Easton
            
             on
             Road-Island
             ,
             for
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             the
             hands
             of
             
               Humphrey
               Norton
            
             .
             Be
             well
             advised
             ,
             and
             this
             doe
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             not
             sensible
             what
             good
             it
             may
             may
             bring
             forth
             ,
             and
             if
             this
             you
             deny
             ,
             I
             can
             
             do
             no
             less
             then
             publish
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             clearing
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             from
             falshoods
             and
             lyes
             ,
             which
             are
             come
             forth
             in
             Print
             against
             the
             innocent
             ,
             who
             acknowledg
             both
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             as
             in
             due
             time
             the
             Lord
             God
             will
             make
             it
             manifest
             amongst
             you
             to
             the
             shame
             of
             his
             enemies
             :
          
        
         
           
             Road
             Island
             ,
             the
             seventh
             of
             the
             ninth
             moneth
             ,
             1657.
             
          
           
             On
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             sixt
             Moneth
             1657.
             they
             wickedly
             and
             shamelesly
             began
             to
             execute
             this
             Law
             on
             an
             innocent
             and
             harmless
             woman
             ,
             as
             plainly
             appears
             by
             the
             ensuing
             lines
             .
          
           
             
               Mary
               Clark
            
             a
             modest
             and
             an
             innocent
             woman
             ,
             who
             feared
             God
             with
             all
             her
             houshold
             ,
             left
             her
             husband
             and
             family
             ,
             to
             go
             on
             the
             Lords
             errand
             to
             the
             town
             of
             Boston
             in
             New-England
             ,
             the
             burden
             of
             his
             word
             lying
             so
             sore
             upon
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             regarded
             not
             what
             sufferings
             she
             sustained
             ,
             so
             that
             according
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             she
             was
             discharged
             from
             under
             it
             ,
             who
             repairing
             thitherwards
             to
             do
             the
             will
             of
             him
             that
             sent
             her
             ;
             About
             the
             29
             of
             the
             sixt
             moneth
             1657.
             was
             betrayed
             by
             Judas
             the
             son
             of
             perdition
             ,
             a
             Member
             of
             their
             Church
             ,
             who
             informed
             them
             of
             her
             coming
             ,
             who
             shortly
             after
             apprehended
             her
             ,
             delivering
             her
             over
             to
             the
             Tormentors
             ,
             impowring
             them
             barbarously
             to
             abuse
             her
             body
             ,
             with
             about
             twenty
             merciless
             stripes
             ,
             with
             a
             threefold
             cord
             ,
             which
             being
             unfolded
             amounts
             to
             sixty
             ,
             such
             being
             the
             Seals
             of
             their
             cursed
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             their
             Faith
             ;
             Also
             to
             add
             unto
             her
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             the
             cup
             more
             cruel
             ,
             they
             continued
             her
             in
             prison
             above
             12.
             weeks
             ;
             all
             which
             she
             did
             patiently
             bear
             ,
             not
             regarding
             the
             coldness
             of
             the
             season
             ,
             her
             innocency
             preaching
             condemnation
             to
             her
             adversaries
             ,
             and
             for
             her
             faithfulness
             herein
             ,
             the
             Lord
             God
             is
             her
             reward
             .
          
           
             Again
             two
             of
             the
             Servants
             of
             God
             being
             moved
             by
             him
             to
             go
             to
             Salem
             ,
             a
             town
             in
             Boston
             Colonie
             ,
             to
             seek
             the
             Son
             of
             peace
             ,
             who
             suffered
             in
             many
             for
             want
             of
             Information
             ,
             where
             the
             true
             path
             lies
             that
             leads
             to
             his
             dwelling
             place
             ;
             these
             two
             Pilgrims
             having
             obtained
             mercy
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             being
             baptized
             into
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             Christ
             Jesus
             preached
             freely
             unto
             them
             the
             things
             that
             they
             had
             seen
             and
             heard
             ,
             and
             their
             hands
             had
             handled
             ,
             which
             as
             an
             engrafted
             word
             took
             place
             in
             them
             ,
             such
             as
             
             never
             can
             be
             rooted
             out
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             hearers
             in
             short
             time
             became
             their
             fellow
             sufferers
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             you
             will
             understand
             ;
             Satan
             finding
             that
             his
             head
             was
             hurt
             ,
             set
             forth
             his
             Priests
             and
             Rulers
             ,
             with
             their
             Officers
             to
             pursue
             these
             Messengers
             of
             the
             Messias
             who
             accordingly
             fell
             upon
             one
             of
             them
             with
             his
             cruel
             hands
             in
             his
             Synagogue
             ,
             stopping
             of
             his
             mouth
             with
             gloves
             ,
             and
             haling
             him
             by
             his
             hair
             ,
             and
             so
             thrust
             them
             out
             ;
             then
             an
             Officer
             took
             them
             and
             continued
             them
             Prisoners
             untill
             the
             next
             day
             ;
             then
             had
             he
             them
             to
             Boston
             prison
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             21
             of
             the
             seventh
             moneth
             1657.
             and
             on
             the
             morrow
             the
             deputy
             Governour
             
               Richard
               Bellingham
            
             and
             the
             Secretary
             ,
             with
             the
             Elder
             and
             Deacon
             of
             that
             Town
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Goalors
             house
             ,
             who
             sent
             for
             us
             apart
             ,
             and
             examined
             us
             apart
             ,
             thinking
             to
             entangle
             us
             in
             our
             words
             ,
             and
             find
             us
             in
             contradictions
             ;
             but
             we
             abiding
             in
             the
             truth
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             spake
             one
             thing
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             had
             no
             advantage
             against
             us
             ,
             neither
             could
             take
             hold
             of
             any
             thing
             we
             had
             spoken
             ,
             but
             said
             our
             answers
             were
             delusive
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Devil
             had
             taught
             us
             a
             deal
             of
             subtilty
             ;
             so
             we
             were
             put
             in
             prison
             again
             ,
             and
             some
             hours
             after
             we
             were
             called
             forth
             again
             ,
             and
             was
             had
             before
             the
             Governour
             
               John
               Indicot
            
             ,
             with
             the
             Deputy
             Governor
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Governors
             of
             the
             united
             Colonies
             as
             they
             call
             them
             ,
             and
             sevral
             other
             people
             ,
             who
             after
             a
             frivolous
             examination
             ,
             made
             a
             Warrant
             that
             we
             should
             be
             severely
             whipt
             with
             30
             stripes
             a
             peece
             (
             which
             was
             cruelly
             done
             on
             the
             23
             of
             the
             seventh
             moneth
             ,
             1657.
             with
             a
             threefold
             cord
             ,
             which
             if
             unfolded
             amounts
             to
             ninescore
             )
             which
             being
             so
             cruel
             (
             as
             it
             is
             said
             )
             one
             woman
             seeing
             fell
             down
             as
             dead
             ;
             and
             kept
             close
             that
             none
             might
             discourse
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             three
             days
             the
             Goalor
             not
             suffering
             us
             to
             have
             any
             food
             ,
             nor
             yet
             water
             ,
             yet
             a
             prisoner
             upon
             compassion
             ,
             conveying
             some
             water
             once
             unto
             us
             ,
             was
             much
             threatned
             by
             the
             Goalor
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             for
             no
             transgression
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             denying
             to
             work
             ,
             neither
             could
             we
             according
             to
             their
             wills
             ,
             so
             adding
             to
             this
             ,
             nine
             weeks
             cruel
             bonds
             ,
             without
             fire
             all
             the
             cold
             season
             ,
             turning
             us
             forth
             ,
             when
             so
             they
             had
             done
             ;
             this
             being
             the
             second
             Article
             of
             their
             faith
             sealed
             up
             to
             purpose
             .
          
           
             
               Christopher
               Holder
               ,
               John
               C●peland
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Also
             one
             
               Cassandra
               Southick
            
             ,
             with
             her
             Husband
             ,
             a
             grave
             couple
             ,
             were
             apprehended
             by
             their
             Officer
             ,
             and
             brought
             unto
             Boston
             ,
             for
             the
             entertaining
             the
             two
             forementioned
             strangers
             ,
             her
             husband
             being
             a
             Member
             of
             their
             corrupt
             body
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             their
             Church
             ,
             they
             returned
             back
             again
             that
             he
             might
             receive
             the
             defilement
             thereof
             ,
             she
             being
             as
             a
             scape-goat
             from
             the
             scattered
             Tribes
             ,
             they
             continued
             her
             seven
             weeks
             in
             Prison
             ,
             fining
             her
             fortie
             shillings
             for
             owning
             a
             Paper
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             forth
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             truth
             in
             these
             its
             Messengers
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             Governor
             said
             ,
             they
             deserved
             death
             (
             such
             was
             his
             cruelty
             )
             although
             the
             thing
             held
             forth
             nothing
             but
             what
             shewed
             how
             their
             Priests
             and
             Rulers
             differed
             from
             the
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             of
             old
             ,
             yet
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             limited
             from
             the
             extent
             of
             his
             wickedness
             ,
             he
             had
             sentenced
             them
             unto
             death
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             is
             the
             third
             Article
             of
             their
             faith
             .
          
           
             Also
             
               Ri●hard
               Dowdney
            
             an
             innocent
             man
             ,
             serving
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             the
             sincerity
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             having
             a
             necessity
             laid
             upon
             him
             to
             go
             to
             Boston
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             simplicity
             of
             his
             heart
             he
             did
             ,
             having
             never
             been
             in
             that
             Town
             nor
             Country
             before
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             was
             apprehended
             ;
             it
             seems
             the
             wicked
             betrayed
             him
             by
             his
             speech
             ,
             and
             judged
             him
             to
             be
             a
             Disciple
             ,
             which
             he
             
             Peter-like
             could
             not
             deny
             ,
             so
             forthwith
             was
             carried
             after
             his
             Saviour
             before
             the
             Rulers
             ,
             they
             having
             not
             against
             him
             the
             least
             clause
             or
             pretence
             of
             transgression
             ,
             sentenced
             him
             to
             be
             severely
             whipt
             with
             thirty
             stripes
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             unmercifully
             with
             the
             cord
             of
             their
             Covenant
             threefold
             ,
             amounting
             to
             ninety
             ,
             giving
             charge
             also
             to
             keep
             him
             constantly
             to
             work
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             searched
             for
             Papers
             and
             Books
             ,
             and
             took
             from
             him
             what
             they
             would
             ;
             (
             mark
             how
             swift
             they
             are
             to
             shed
             innocent
             blood
             for
             all
             this
             wickedness
             was
             done
             to
             him
             in
             less
             then
             three
             hours
             after
             his
             coming
             to
             Town
             )
             this
             was
             the
             entertainment
             of
             this
             poor
             pilgrim
             ,
             to
             the
             wounding
             of
             the
             hearts
             of
             many
             ,
             to
             hear
             and
             see
             a
             stranger
             ,
             and
             a
             blameless
             man
             ,
             so
             barbarously
             abused
             ,
             whom
             they
             continued
             above
             twenty
             days
             in
             bonds
             ,
             to
             add
             unto
             him
             more
             at
             large
             the
             cup
             of
             their
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             patiently
             he
             did
             bear
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             he
             lost
             not
             his
             reward
             ,
             which
             after
             further
             threatning
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             four
             turned
             them
             forth
             ;
             thus
             confirming
             on
             them
             the
             fourth
             Article
             
             of
             their
             faith
             ,
             by
             reading
             unto
             them
             (
             when
             they
             were
             before
             them
             )
             another
             piece
             of
             their
             mischief
             ,
             vvhich
             they
             called
             an
             addition
             to
             the
             late
             Order
             ,
             which
             they
             wickedly
             made
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             their
             pride
             ,
             finding
             that
             their
             former
             was
             too
             weak
             to
             accomplish
             their
             design
             ,
             they
             put
             this
             string
             to
             strengthen
             their
             Covenant-cord
             Thus
             Reader
             thou
             mayest
             see
             how
             they
             go
             on
             adding
             iniquity
             to
             sin
             ,
             not
             at
             all
             considering
             that
             the
             rod
             of
             God
             is
             lifted
             up
             over
             them
             ,
             who
             will
             assuredly
             take
             vengeance
             for
             all
             these
             works
             ,
             therefore
             let
             all
             in
             whom
             there
             is
             any
             tenderness
             ,
             and
             bowels
             of
             love
             towards
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             deliver
             themselves
             from
             this
             untoward
             generation
             ,
             by
             turning
             with
             the
             whole
             heart
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             be
             saved
             from
             the
             wrath
             which
             is
             to
             come
             upon
             all
             these
             things
             ;
             thus
             having
             set
             the
             righteous
             law
             behind
             their
             back
             ,
             and
             broken
             Covenant
             with
             the
             Lord
             in
             departing
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             wickedly
             rising
             up
             and
             setting
             themselves
             against
             him
             ,
             who
             once
             tendered
             them
             ,
             and
             while
             they
             were
             little
             and
             lo●
             in
             their
             own
             eyes
             ,
             and
             walked
             in
             his
             fear
             ,
             he
             preserved
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             name
             and
             glories
             sake
             which
             then
             was
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             did
             he
             rebuke
             their
             adversaries
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             their
             hearts
             desire
             ,
             providing
             for
             them
             a
             hiding
             place
             ,
             while
             his
             indignation
             was
             poured
             out
             on
             his
             and
             their
             enemies
             ,
             who
             are
             become
             a
             desolation
             ,
             and
             their
             names
             an
             abhorring
             to
             all
             flesh
             ,
             at
             which
             work
             the
             righteous
             was
             glad
             and
             rejoyced
             in
             the
             God
             of
             their
             salvation
             ,
             their
             enemies
             themselves
             confessing
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             Lords
             handy
             work
             ,
             yea
             that
             the
             Lord
             wrought
             this
             work
             for
             his
             people
             ,
             evidently
             appears
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             said
             from
             this
             time
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Lords
             work
             ,
             and
             marvellous
             to
             behold
             in
             our
             eyes
             ,
             yea
             and
             Nations
             shall
             confess
             to
             it
             ,
             giving
             glory
             unto
             his
             name
             ,
             thus
             hath
             the
             Lord
             tried
             them
             and
             proved
             them
             ;
             yet
             how
             soon
             turned
             they
             from
             him
             ?
             forgetting
             his
             loving
             kindness
             ,
             and
             his
             love
             wherewith
             be
             loved
             them
             while
             they
             were
             young
             and
             tender
             ,
             who
             growing
             in
             years
             ,
             their
             hearts
             were
             hardned
             ,
             their
             minds
             by
             degrees
             going
             into
             the
             earth
             ,
             was
             estranged
             from
             him
             whose
             presence
             thus
             departing
             ,
             they
             became
             enviers
             of
             them
             in
             whom
             he
             appeared
             ,
             and
             
             Cain-like
             began
             to
             smite
             with
             the
             fist
             their
             fellow
             servants
             ,
             at
             which
             the
             Lords
             soul
             was
             grieved
             ,
             yet
             patiently
             did
             the
             Lord
             wait
             for
             their
             return
             to
             him
             ,
             bearing
             thei●
             
             iniquities
             which
             were
             great
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             forsaking
             of
             his
             righteous
             law
             and
             holy
             Commandment
             (
             vvhich
             saith
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             love
             thy
             neighbour
             as
             thy self
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             with
             all
             thy
             heart
             )
             did
             go
             on
             in
             hatred
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             Laws
             whereby
             to
             oppréss
             the
             stranger
             ,
             fatherless
             and
             widow
             ,
             not
             regarding
             their
             neighbours
             good
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             their
             destruction
             ,
             by
             banishing
             of
             them
             from
             amongst
             them
             ,
             if
             that
             in
             all
             things
             they
             did
             not
             bow
             unto
             them
             :
             Remember
             this
             O
             New
             England
             ,
             New
             England
             ,
             and
             speedily
             repent
             of
             this
             and
             all
             other
             thy
             wickedness
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             Lord
             will
             certainly
             plead
             with
             thee
             ,
             least
             it
             be
             thy
             portion
             for
             ever
             to
             be
             banished
             from
             his
             presence
             vvhich
             is
             a
             woful
             condition
             ,
             therefore
             repent
             ;
             yea
             ,
             let
             the
             long
             forbearance
             and
             goodness
             of
             God
             (
             after
             thus
             many
             yeers
             deeply
             revolting
             from
             him
             ,
             prisoning
             ,
             and
             afflicting
             the
             tender
             hearted
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             wrong
             their
             Consciences
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             to
             joyn
             with
             you
             in
             these
             your
             actings
             )
             lead
             you
             to
             Repentance
             ,
             but
             still
             do
             you
             go
             on
             in
             your
             rebellion
             to
             provoke
             him
             to
             wrath
             ,
             yet
             for
             his
             seeds
             sake
             which
             is
             amongst
             you
             he
             hath
             spared
             you
             ,
             vvhich
             now
             he
             hath
             visited
             you
             in
             his
             everlasting
             love
             ,
             whose
             visitation
             of
             love
             you
             have
             with
             great
             hatred
             resisted
             ,
             thereby
             heaping
             up
             vvrath
             unto
             your selves
             ,
             and
             gaining
             the
             plagues
             and
             judgements
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             unavoidably
             will
             come
             upon
             you
             (
             as
             your
             due
             )
             for
             resisting
             so
             great
             love
             ;
             know
             this
             therefore
             that
             in
             vain
             you
             do
             weary
             your selves
             in
             making
             Laws
             whereby
             to
             oppress
             the
             just
             ,
             and
             keep
             the
             holy
             seed
             in
             bondage
             .
             for
             the
             just
             God
             is
             risen
             ,
             to
             plead
             its
             cause
             ,
             who
             the
             just
             wil●
             set
             over
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             deliver
             the
             innocent
             from
             under
             your
             hands
             ,
             who
             will
             confound
             all
             your
             works
             ,
             and
             bring
             to
             nought
             all
             your
             enterprises
             ,
             making
             you
             an
             example
             unto
             all
             that
             should
             attempt
             to
             do
             as
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             vvhose
             deeds
             have
             over
             past
             the
             wicked
             that
             went
             before
             you
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             upon
             whom
             his
             wrath
             is
             fallen
             to
             the
             utmost
             ,
             of
             which
             you
             O
             people
             of
             New
             England
             may
             take
             notice
             ;
             for
             verily
             the
             righteous
             judgments
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Jacob
             can
             you
             not
             escape
             ;
             therfore
             thinke
             not
             that
             the
             crying
             up
             of
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             (
             as
             you
             call
             them
             )
             vvill
             save
             you
             ,
             while
             the
             cry
             of
             innocent
             blood
             is
             against
             you
             ,
             of
             vvhich
             upon
             a
             due
             search
             you
             are
             found
             deeply
             guilty
             ,
             which
             he
             can
             by
             no
             means
             clear
             ,
             vvhilst
             so
             you
             continue
             ,
             
             although
             his
             mercy
             is
             to
             thousands
             of
             them
             that
             fear
             him
             ,
             therefore
             let
             those
             amongst
             you
             ,
             vvho
             are
             tender
             ,
             and
             desires
             the
             knowledge
             of
             his
             vvays
             ,
             be
             encouraged
             to
             vvait
             upon
             him
             ,
             until
             he
             fulfill
             his
             promise
             ,
             vvho
             certainly
             vuill
             establish
             such
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             therefore
             let
             such
             not
             fear
             man
             ,
             vvhose
             breath
             is
             in
             his
             nostrils
             ,
             but
             fear
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             vvho
             hath
             enlightned
             you
             vvith
             the
             light
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             by
             which
             light
             you
             vvill
             see
             the
             evill
             that
             the
             vvorld
             is
             in
             ,
             vvhich
             as
             unto
             it
             you
             take
             heed
             ,
             by
             it
             you
             vvill
             be
             preserved
             from
             the
             evill
             ,
             to
             the
             praise
             and
             glory
             of
             him
             that
             made
             you
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             the
             end
             for
             vvhich
             the
             the
             Lord
             made
             you
             answered
             ,
          
           
             
               John
               Copeland
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Reader
               ,
               The
               Copie
               of
               their
               Law
               here
               follows
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               they
               say
               an
               Addition
               to
               the
               late
               Order
               ,
               but
               in
               truth
               may
               be
               called
               an
               Addition
               to
               their
               former
               wickedness
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               cruel
               sufferings
               of
               the
               innocent
               is
               crusht
               and
               broken
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God
               had
               ruled
               the
               makers
               of
               it
               finding
               it
               too
               weak
               ,
               they
               would
               have
               set
               up
               the
               ever
               lasting
               Law
               in
               stead
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               doth
               violence
               to
               none
               ,
               and
               that
               would
               have
               endured
               for
               ever
               ,
               but
               in
               stead
               of
               doing
               so
               ,
               they
               have
               gone
               on
               further
               to
               shew
               their
               folly
               .
            
          
           
             
               As
               an
               Addition
               to
               the
               late
               Order
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               coming
               ,
               or
               bringing
               in
               any
               of
               the
               cursed
               Sect
               of
               the
               Quakers
               into
               this
               Jurisdiction
               :
            
             It
             is
             ordered
             that
             whosoever
             shall
             from
             henceforth
             bring
             ,
             or
             cause
             to
             be
             brought
             ,
             directly
             or
             indirectly
             any
             known
             Quaker
             or
             Quakers
             ,
             or
             other
             blasphemous
             Hereticks
             into
             this
             jurisdiction
             ,
             every
             such
             person
             shall
             forfeit
             the
             sum
             of
             one
             hundred
             pounds
             to
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             shall
             by
             warrant
             from
             any
             Magistrate
             ,
             be
             committed
             to
             prison
             there
             to
             remain
             ,
             until
             the
             penalty
             be
             fully
             satisfied
             and
             paid
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             person
             or
             persons
             within
             this
             jurisdiction
             ,
             shall
             henceforth
             entertain
             or
             conceal
             any
             Quaker
             or
             Quakers
             or
             other
             blasphemous
             Hereticks
             (
             knowing
             them
             so
             to
             be
             )
             every
             such
             person
             shall
             forfeit
             to
             the
             Country
             fortie
             shillings
             for
             every
             hours
             concealment
             and
             entertainment
             of
             any
             Quaker
             or
             Quakers
             ,
             &c.
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             committed
             to
             prison
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             till
             the
             forfeitures
             be
             fully
             satisfied
             and
             paid
             :
             And
             it
             is
             further
             ordered
             ,
             That
             if
             any
             Quaker
             or
             Quakers
             ,
             shall
             presume
             (
             after
             they
             have
             once
             suffered
             what
             the
             
             Law
             requireth
             )
             to
             come
             into
             this
             jurisdiction
             ,
             every
             such
             Male
             Quaker
             shall
             for
             the
             first
             offence
             have
             one
             of
             his
             ears
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             be
             kept
             at
             work
             in
             the
             house
             of
             correction
             ,
             till
             he
             can
             be
             sent
             away
             at
             his
             own
             charge
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             second
             offence
             shall
             have
             his
             other
             ear
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             kept
             at
             the
             house
             of
             Correction
             as
             aforesaid
             :
             And
             every
             woman
             Quaker
             that
             hath
             suffered
             the
             Law
             here
             ,
             that
             shall
             presume
             to
             come
             into
             this
             jurisdiction
             ,
             shall
             be
             severely
             whipt
             ,
             and
             kept
             at
             the
             house
             of
             Correction
             at
             work
             ,
             ●ill
             she
             be
             sent
             away
             at
             her
             own
             charge
             ;
             and
             so
             also
             for
             her
             coming
             again
             ,
             she
             shall
             be
             alike
             used
             as
             aofresaid
             :
             And
             for
             every
             Quaker
             he
             or
             she
             ,
             that
             shall
             a
             third
             time
             again
             offend
             ,
             they
             shall
             have
             their
             tongues
             bore●
             through
             with
             a
             hot
             Iron
             ,
             and
             kept
             at
             the
             house
             of
             correction
             close
             to
             work
             till
             they
             be
             sent
             away
             at
             their
             own
             charge
             ;
             And
             it
             is
             further
             ordered
             ,
             That
             all
             and
             every
             Quaker
             arising
             from
             amongst
             our selves
             ,
             shall
             be
             dealt
             with
             and
             suffer
             the
             like
             punishment
             as
             the
             Law
             provides
             against
             forreign
             Quakers
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             true
             Copie
             of
             the
             Courts
             Order
             ,
             made
             at
             the
             general
             Court
             ,
             
               held
               at
               Boston
               
                 the
                 14
                 day
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 1657.
                 
              
            
             
               As
               attests
               ,
               Edward
               Rawson
               Secretary
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Again
             the
             forementioned
             couple
             (
             
               Laurence
               Southick
            
             vvith
             his
             vvife
             ,
             and
             their
             son
             )
             vvere
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             Boston
             prison
             on
             the
             third
             of
             the
             tvvelfth
             moneth
             ,
             1657.
             receiving
             the
             infliction
             of
             their
             vvhipping
             ,
             they
             themselves
             not
             knovving
             any
             just
             cause
             or
             lavv
             they
             had
             for
             their
             so
             doing
             ,
             as
             it
             appears
             by
             their
             turning
             them
             forth
             in
             so
             short
             a
             space
             ,
             yet
             prohibited
             them
             from
             staying
             above
             one
             hour
             in
             any
             acquaintances
             house
             ,
             although
             they
             vvere
             inhabitants
             in
             the
             same
             jurisdiction
             ,
             and
             had
             lived
             many
             years
             in
             the
             Tovvn
             of
             Salem
             ,
             being
             people
             vvell
             knovvn
             amongst
             them
             ,
             of
             honest
             and
             good
             report
             .
          
           
             Also
             one
             
               William
               Maston
            
             ,
             an
             antient
             man
             ,
             an
             Inhabitant
             in
             Boston
             Colonie
             ,
             vvas
             by
             the
             Rulers
             thereof
             for
             tvvo
             small
             Books
             vvhich
             he
             had
             ,
             fined
             ten
             pound
             ,
             vvhich
             they
             took
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             8.
             moneth
             ,
             1658.
             was
             put
             in
             prison
             for
             coming
             to
             see
             some
             friends
             there
             ,
             and
             the
             Governour
             commanded
             the
             Jaylor
             to
             chain
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             in
             short
             a
             true
             Declaration
             according
             to
             vvhat
             I
             remember
             ,
             and
             vvhat
             I
             have
             felt
             by
             the
             unjust
             Rulers
             of
          
           
           
             Boston
             ,
             in
             Nevv-England
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             Moneth
             ,
             1658.
             
          
           
             After
             I
             was
             convinced
             by
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             me
             ,
             of
             the
             evil
             of
             that
             way
             of
             worship
             I
             had
             long
             lived
             in
             ,
             and
             had
             turned
             from
             it
             ,
             the
             cruel
             spirit
             in
             its
             instruments
             of
             cruelty
             speedily
             followed
             me
             ,
             who
             brought
             me
             to
             their
             Court
             ,
             and
             entring
             in
             with
             my
             hat
             ,
             
               John
               Indicot
            
             Governour
             looked
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             disdain
             said
             ,
             Art
             thou
             come
             to
             this
             ,
             and
             commanded
             my
             Hat
             to
             be
             pulled
             off
             and
             proceeded
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             thy
             quakerism
             will
             not
             cleanse
             thee
             from
             thy
             uncleanness
             ,
             and
             using
             many
             such
             words
             with
             a
             furious
             spirit
             until
             I
             answered
             him
             ,
             so
             many
             questions
             were
             put
             forth
             by
             him
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             company
             ,
             but
             I
             found
             no
             freedom
             to
             answer
             ,
             but
             desired
             them
             to
             deal
             with
             me
             according
             as
             I
             had
             given
             answer
             to
             those
             Messengers
             which
             they
             had
             sent
             to
             demand
             questions
             of
             me
             some
             weeks
             by
             past
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             I
             had
             said
             or
             done
             any
             thing
             contrary
             to
             their
             Law
             ,
             they
             might
             proceed
             against
             me
             accordingly
             ;
             but
             they
             said
             ,
             what
             I
             had
             spoken
             before
             to
             the
             Constable
             was
             nothing
             to
             them
             ,
             I
             must
             now
             give
             answer
             to
             what
             they
             required
             of
             me
             ;
             I
             then
             finding
             freedom
             to
             answer
             some
             of
             their
             questions
             ,
             
               John
               Indicot
            
             asked
             me
             what
             Scripture
             I
             had
             for
             not
             putting
             off
             my
             hat
             ,
             so
             I
             mentioned
             that
             Scripture
             which
             saith
             ,
             
               How
               can
               ye
               believe
               that
               seek
               honour
               one
               of
               another
            
             ;
             and
             I
             desired
             him
             to
             tell
             me
             ,
             what
             it
             was
             in
             him
             that
             should
             require
             that
             of
             me
             which
             is
             opposite
             to
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             said
             I
             looked
             at
             it
             to
             be
             nothing
             else
             but
             pride
             in
             him
             ,
             further
             declaring
             ,
             to
             whom
             alone
             honour
             doth
             belong
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Lord
             and
             his
             Image
             in
             whomsoever
             it
             was
             ;
             but
             a
             vile
             person
             was
             to
             be
             contemned
             ,
             and
             with
             that
             he
             hastily
             called
             the
             Jaylor
             to
             carry
             me
             away
             ,
             saying
             ,
             I
             judged
             them
             all
             to
             be
             vile
             persons
             ;
             then
             after
             I
             had
             been
             in
             the
             Jaylors
             house
             about
             two
             hours
             ,
             he
             came
             with
             a
             Mittimus
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             required
             to
             put
             me
             into
             the
             house
             of
             correction
             ,
             and
             at
             my
             first
             entrance
             to
             be
             severely
             whipt
             ,
             and
             there
             kept
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             quakers
             ,
             and
             none
             suffered
             to
             converse
             with
             me
             during
             the
             time
             of
             my
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             after
             I
             had
             received
             the
             punishment
             of
             their
             Law
             ,
             my
             wife
             went
             to
             
               Richard
               Bellingham
            
             deputy
             Governour
             (
             she
             living
             in
             part
             of
             his
             house
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             he
             being
             acquainted
             with
             the
             former
             condition
             of
             my
             family
             )
             
             she
             asked
             him
             when
             I
             should
             be
             let
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             have
             liberty
             to
             provide
             for
             my
             family
             ,
             having
             nothing
             to
             maintain
             them
             with
             ,
             but
             what
             we
             daily
             laboured
             for
             ,
             he
             answered
             her
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             That
             she
             might
             set
             her
             heart
             at
             rest
             ,
             for
             I
             was
             not
             like
             to
             come
             forth
             till
             I
             departed
             the
             Patent
             ,
             she
             asked
             him
             why
             I
             might
             not
             go
             forth
             so
             well
             as
             others
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             who
             had
             their
             liberty
             after
             execution
             ;
             his
             answer
             was
             ,
             That
             I
             had
             not
             wherewithal
             to
             pay
             five
             shillings
             a
             week
             for
             not
             coming
             to
             their
             meeting
             ,
             neither
             had
             I
             a
             house
             of
             my
             own
             to
             go
             to
             ;
             then
             she
             asked
             him
             to
             let
             me
             work
             on
             my
             own
             work
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             denied
             because
             of
             the
             Law
             (
             which
             was
             four
             pence
             out
             of
             every
             shilling
             he
             earned
             to
             keep
             him
             and
             his
             family
             )
             so
             my
             family
             was
             left
             in
             a
             suffering
             condition
             ,
             and
             I
             understanding
             by
             my
             wife
             ,
             that
             their
             wicked
             purpose
             was
             I
             should
             be
             kept
             perpetually
             in
             prison
             ,
             or
             else
             everlasting
             banishment
             ,
             chuse
             me
             whether
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             they
             had
             concluded
             to
             take
             my
             children
             to
             be
             their
             servants
             ,
             and
             my
             wife
             should
             work
             for
             her self
             ,
             and
             I
             continue
             a
             slave
             to
             the
             Jaylor
             ,
             which
             evill
             work
             and
             intent
             of
             theirs
             brought
             much
             trouble
             upon
             my
             wife
             ,
             and
             it
             lay
             heavy
             upon
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             be
             so
             bereaved
             of
             my
             children
             ,
             and
             they
             be
             kept
             in
             slavery
             to
             such
             an
             inhumane
             and
             unreasonable
             generation
             ,
             to
             whom
             neither
             I
             nor
             mine
             had
             done
             no
             wrong
             ,
             neither
             did
             they
             accuse
             me
             with
             the
             breach
             of
             any
             Law
             of
             theirs
             ,
             so
             that
             had
             it
             been
             my self
             alone
             that
             had
             been
             to
             bear
             their
             unreasonable
             stroak
             ,
             I
             cannot
             say
             but
             that
             had
             been
             still
             their
             slave
             ;
             so
             I
             desired
             counsel
             of
             the
             Lord
             what
             to
             do
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             found
             freedome
             to
             depart
             from
             thence
             ,
             their
             arm
             of
             cruelty
             was
             so
             great
             ;
             and
             I
             sent
             a
             Writing
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             the
             Jaylor
             brought
             me
             word
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             would
             be
             gone
             the
             next
             day
             out
             of
             the
             Patent
             ,
             I
             might
             depart
             the
             Prison
             ;
             But
             
               Richard
               Bellingham
            
             was
             not
             wanting
             to
             perswade
             my
             wife
             against
             me
             ,
             by
             evill
             counsel
             ,
             and
             many
             lies
             ,
             and
             before
             I
             was
             put
             in
             prison
             charged
             her
             not
             to
             hearken
             to
             me
             ,
             but
             to
             take
             his
             counsel
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             acquaint
             me
             with
             what
             he
             said
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             after
             I
             was
             gone
             to
             seek
             out
             a
             place
             for
             my self
             and
             family
             ,
             he
             lay
             urging
             her
             to
             disown
             me
             ,
             and
             cast
             me
             off
             ,
             saying
             she
             should
             never
             hear
             from
             me
             more
             ,
             and
             what
             I
             had
             done
             was
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             be
             rid
             of
             her
             and
             my
             children
             ,
             and
             promised
             her
             ,
             if
             she
             would
             disovvn
             
             own
             me
             ,
             and
             perswade
             my
             children
             to
             it
             ,
             she
             nor
             my
             children
             should
             not
             want
             ;
             two
             of
             my
             children
             he
             intended
             to
             keep
             himself
             ,
             my
             son
             being
             fit
             to
             keep
             his
             sheep
             whom
             he
             said
             he
             would
             take
             from
             the
             place
             vvhere
             I
             appointed
             he
             should
             abide
             ,
             least
             he
             should
             make
             a
             prey
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Shattuck
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Mark
             what
             Magistrates
             and
             Rulers
             here
             is
             ,
             whose
             wicked
             endeavours
             is
             to
             set
             a
             mans
             wife
             and
             children
             at
             variance
             against
             himself
             .
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             where
             the
             Law
             granted
             a
             Bill
             of
             Divorce
             ,
             the
             cause
             was
             the
             hardness
             of
             the
             creatures
             hearts
             ,
             (
             and
             not
             according
             to
             the
             minde
             of
             Moses
             )
             but
             here
             the
             cause
             was
             not
             in
             the
             couple
             ,
             I
             am
             witness
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             such
             was
             her
             love
             that
             she
             followed
             him
             to
             Road-Island
             with
             her
             little
             ones
             according
             to
             his
             desire
             whilst
             we
             were
             there
             ,
             but
             in
             Phar●oh
             was
             the
             fault
             who
             would
             have
             kept
             both
             mother
             and
             children
             in
             bondage
             ,
             making
             brick
             ,
             if
             not
             a
             vvorse
             intent
             vvere
             in
             him
             towards
             them
             ;
             I
             am
             perswaded
             that
             the
             same
             man
             ,
             hath
             indeavoured
             or
             desired
             ;
             no
             less
             betwixt
             his
             own
             Son
             and
             his
             ,
             if
             the
             truth
             were
             published
             ,
             but
             as
             for
             that
             and
             this
             also
             I
             leave
             him
             to
             the
             God
             of
             vengeance
             for
             his
             reward
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             The
             Sufferings
             sustained
             by
             
               Sarah
               Gibbins
            
             and
             
               Dorothy
               Waugh
            
             ,
             they
             being
             moved
             by
             the
             measure
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             visit
             the
             seed
             at
             Sa●em
             in
             hosto●s
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             it
             being
             about
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             the
             second
             moneth
             ,
             1658.
             yet
             notwithstanding
             the
             storms
             and
             tempests
             was
             great
             of
             frost
             and
             snow
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             travelled
             ,
             and
             lodged
             in
             the
             wilderness
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             the
             sense
             of
             which
             would
             have
             taken
             impression
             upon
             any
             simple
             heart
             ,
             through
             which
             season
             they
             ceased
             not
             to
             travel
             upwards
             of
             sixty
             miles
             ,
             which
             chearfully
             they
             passed
             through
             to
             accomplish
             the
             will
             and
             work
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             for
             their
             reward
             brought
             them
             beyond
             expectation
             to
             the
             appointed
             place
             ,
             where
             gladly
             they
             with
             their
             message
             was
             received
             ;
             After
             which
             it
             was
             required
             of
             them
             by
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             same
             measure
             ,
             to
             repair
             to
             Boston
             ,
             and
             appear
             at
             the
             place
             of
             their
             vvorship
             ,
             upon
             the
             fifth
             day
             of
             the
             week
             being
             called
             their
             Lecture-day
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             them
             sitting
             like
             unto
             the
             Sodomites
             ,
             puffed
             up
             in
             pride
             ,
             and
             high-mindedness
             ,
             and
             fulness
             of
             bread
             ,
             many
             eyes
             was
             upon
             them
             having
             been
             there
             before
             :
             their
             Serjeants
             and
             Officers
             
             drawing
             about
             them
             expecting
             their
             prey
             .
             
               John
               Norton
            
             Priest
             being
             then
             present
             and
             speaking
             ,
             yet
             opened
             they
             not
             the●r
             mouths
             until
             he
             had
             done
             (
             although
             the
             burden
             of
             the
             Word
             vvas
             much
             upon
             them
             )
             then
             opened
             
               S●rah
               Gibb●n●
            
             her
             mouth
             saying
             ,
             the
             Bu●den
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Bo●●on
             because
             of
             your
             pr●de
             and
             oppression
             the
             land
             mourns
             ;
             in
             speaking
             o●
             which
             words
             the
             Serjeant
             laid
             hands
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             pulled
             her
             down
             ;
             (
             was
             this
             a
             noble
             Act
             ?
             did
             he
             herein
             shevv
             forth
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             man
             ?
             Sure
             I
             am
             that
             a
             man
             of
             a
             noble
             spirit
             vvould
             condemn
             it
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             of
             valour
             or
             vvorth
             vvould
             be
             ashamed
             of
             such
             a
             man
             )
             then
             
               D●ro●●y
               Waugh
            
             spake
             ,
             bidding
             them
             ,
             Fear
             God
             ,
             and
             give
             glory
             to
             his
             Name
             ,
             &c.
             
             Several
             other
             vvords
             were
             uttered
             as
             they
             past
             out
             of
             their
             Synagogue
             in
             their
             way
             to
             Prison
             ,
             multitudes
             following
             them
             ;
             vvhere
             they
             two
             were
             shut
             up
             in
             a
             close
             room
             ,
             not
             being
             suffered
             to
             have
             food
             for
             their
             money
             ;
             And
             requiring
             it
             of
             the
             Jaylor
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             That
             if
             vve
             vvould
             not
             eat
             the
             prison
             food
             vve
             should
             famish
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             brought
             both
             food
             and
             vvork
             and
             laid
             before
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             it
             that
             they
             could
             not
             meddle
             with
             neither
             ,
             knowing
             the
             wickedness
             of
             their
             wills
             against
             which
             they
             were
             called
             to
             stand
             Witnesses
             ,
             but
             the
             jaylor
             vvould
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             have
             any
             for
             eight
             days
             together
             ,
             but
             said
             they
             should
             leave
             their
             carcasses
             behind
             them
             (
             mark
             this
             expression
             )
             yet
             the
             Lord
             preserved
             them
             ,
             and
             he
             found
             a
             liar
             .
             Upon
             the
             first
             of
             the
             third
             moneth
             they
             were
             called
             to
             be
             examined
             before
             
               John
               Indicot
            
             Governor
             ,
             and
             
               Ric●ard
               Bell●●gham
            
             Deputie
             Governour
             ,
             and
             several
             others
             vvho
             wickedly
             seeking
             to
             ensnare
             them
             ,
             examined
             them
             apart
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             preserved
             in
             boldness
             and
             courage
             ,
             and
             carried
             forth
             in
             the
             manner
             following
             :
             
               Sarah
               Gibbins
               ,
               John
               Indico●
            
             asked
             me
             if
             I
             had
             not
             been
             in
             those
             parts
             before
             ;
             Answe●
             :
             It
             is
             known
             already
             vvhether
             I
             was
             yea
             or
             nay
             ;
             he
             asked
             me
             again
             ,
             hovv
             long
             I
             had
             been
             in
             their
             Colonie
             ?
             I
             told
             him
             it
             was
             in
             my
             breast
             how
             long
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             like
             I
             shall
             not
             tell
             thee
             ;
             he
             said
             he
             vvould
             make
             me
             tell
             him
             before
             we
             had
             done
             :
             I
             asked
             him
             why
             he
             sought
             to
             ensnare
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             friends
             that
             had
             entertained
             me
             ,
             seeing
             you
             have
             made
             such
             a
             Law
             to
             oppress
             them
             vvhereby
             to
             take
             away
             their
             goods
             ,
             for
             so
             doing
             
             to
             hold
             up
             your
             oppression
             ;
             and
             the
             Governour
             asked
             us
             ,
             whether
             we
             owned
             Christ
             yea
             or
             nay
             ?
             Answ
             .
             Yea
             :
             He
             said
             ,
             D●
             you
             own
             him
             with
             a
             humane
             body
             sitting
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             in
             heaven
             ?
             Ans
             .
             We
             own
             no
             other
             Christ
             then
             he
             that
             sits
             in
             heaven
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             Father
             .
             Then
             
               Rich.
               Bellingham
            
             Deputie
             Governour
             asked
             us
             ,
             If
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ?
             Answ
             .
             Yes
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             righteous
             ,
             true
             ,
             and
             just
             in
             judgment
             ,
             which
             will
             render
             vengeance
             on
             all
             the
             workers
             of
             iniquity
             :
             and
             your
             actions
             are
             recorded
             before
             him
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             pen
             of
             Iron
             ,
             and
             a
             point
             of
             a
             Diamond
             ,
             for
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             oppressed
             is
             entred
             into
             the
             ears
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Sabbaths
             ;
             then
             like
             a
             man
             of
             unclean
             lips
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             that
             is
             fit
             to
             sit
             in
             the
             seat
             of
             justice
             ,
             told
             me
             ,
             I
             was
             a
             Witch
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             I
             spake
             I
             knew
             not
             what
             .
             Answ
             .
             I
             have
             learned
             Christ
             so
             as
             to
             pass
             through
             good
             and
             evill
             report
             ;
             then
             he
             asked
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             was
             the
             light
             which
             we
             so
             often
             spake
             of
             ?
             Answ
             .
             I
             bear
             witness
             of
             Christ
             the
             light
             ,
             
               which
               lighteth
               every
               ma●●
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               world
            
             ;
             as
             saith
             the
             Scripture
             .
             he
             pressed
             much
             on
             me
             saying
             ,
             was
             I
             the
             light
             ?
             yea
             or
             nay
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             shut
             out
             with
             all
             his
             subtilty
             .
             
               John
               Indicot
            
             asked
             us
             ,
             Why
             we
             came
             to
             disturb
             them
             in
             the
             face
             of
             both
             Town
             and
             Country
             ?
             Answ
             .
             Did
             we
             disturb
             ?
             or
             did
             you
             make
             the
             disturbance
             in
             searching
             and
             rifling
             houses
             six
             days
             before
             we
             came
             ?
             Did
             not
             fear
             surprize
             the
             Hypocrites
             ?
             if
             you
             were
             of
             the
             elect
             and
             elected
             ,
             and
             we
             deceivers
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             the
             elect
             should
             be
             deceived
             ;
             you
             should
             have
             let
             us
             been
             tryed
             the
             other
             day
             in
             your
             meeting
             before
             the
             Town
             and
             Country
             that
             the
             deceivers
             might
             have
             been
             made●
             manifest
             and
             truth
             cleared
             to
             the
             simple
             :
             Then
             
               John
               Indicot
            
             said
             he
             did
             not
             send
             for
             me
             to
             dispute
             with
             me
             ,
             but
             said
             ,
             how
             came
             you
             by
             your
             Learning
             ?
             by
             revelation
             ?
             Answ
             .
             Not
             by
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ;
             then
             I
             demanded
             of
             him
             if
             it
             were
             justice
             or
             equity
             we
             should
             be
             kept
             and
             not
             suffered
             to
             have
             food
             for
             our
             money
             ,
             this
             being
             the
             third
             day
             we
             have
             been
             thus
             kept
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             eaten
             one
             morsel
             of
             bread
             ;
             you
             may
             all
             see
             that
             God
             is
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             came
             well
             into
             this
             Town
             ,
             several
             hundreds
             can
             witness
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             perish
             our
             blood
             will
             fall
             heavy
             upon
             you
             which
             are
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ;
             Then
             
               ●●hu
               Indicot
            
             said
             it
             matters
             not
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             will
             work
             you
             shall
             want
             for
             nothing
             ;
             then
             I
             told
             him
             that
             he
             
             had
             taken
             me
             from
             the
             work
             that
             the
             Lord
             called
             me
             unto
             ,
             then
             he
             said
             the
             Lords
             work
             !
             the
             devils
             work
             ,
             and
             called
             to
             the
             Caolor
             to
             take
             me
             away
             :
             the
             sentence
             being
             past
             upon
             us
             both
             to
             be
             severely
             whipt
             ,
             and
             not
             spared
             the
             second
             day
             of
             the
             week
             following
             ,
             they
             executed
             their
             malice
             upon
             us
             ten
             stripes
             a
             piece
             ,
             cruelly
             laid
             on
             with
             a
             threefold
             cord
             ,
             having
             knots
             at
             ends
             for
             causing
             it
             to
             tare
             the
             flesh
             ,
             so
             to
             torment
             the
             creature
             ,
             which
             being
             done
             we
             were
             moved
             to
             praise
             God
             for
             his
             presence
             ,
             at
             which
             the
             people
             was
             astonished
             ;
             after
             which
             vve
             vvas
             shut
             up
             and
             the
             windows
             stopt
             whereby
             to
             prevent
             us
             from
             the
             aire
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             refreshment
             ;
             &
             so
             continued
             us
             for
             the
             want
             of
             paying
             of
             fees
             certain
             days
             in
             vvhich
             time
             God
             wrought
             their
             deliverance
             by
             one
             Robert
             Westcot
             of
             Warvvick
             in
             the
             Collony
             of
             Road-Iland
             .
          
           
             Also
             Horred
             Gardiner
             ,
             a
             mother
             of
             many
             children
             ,
             and
             an
             inhabitant
             in
             .
             Newport
             upon
             Road-Iland
             ,
             being
             moved
             by
             the
             measure
             of
             God
             to
             go
             on
             his
             message
             unto
             Weymouth
             ,
             took
             with
             her
             the
             youngest
             babe
             that
             fed
             upon
             her
             brest
             ,
             such
             a
             journey
             that
             no
             flesh
             that
             had
             looked
             upon
             it
             with
             the
             fleshly
             eye
             ,
             could
             have
             expected
             (
             considering
             her
             condition
             )
             she
             could
             have
             accomplished
             ,
             but
             her
             faith
             was
             made
             strong
             through
             weakness
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             finished
             her
             testimony
             at
             Weymouth
             in
             Boston
             Collony
             ,
             where
             the
             witness
             in
             the
             people
             answered
             unto
             her
             words
             ;
             but
             the
             baser
             sort
             hurried
             her
             away
             the
             day
             following
             ,
             before
             John
             Indicot
             Governor
             of
             Boston
             ,
             who
             after
             abusing
             her
             with
             unsavory
             language
             ,
             and
             much
             threatening
             committed
             her
             and
             the
             girle
             that
             assisted
             her
             to
             bear
             her
             child
             (
             Mary
             Stanton
             by
             name
             ,
             with
             reviling
             language
             )
             unto
             the
             Gaolor
             where
             they
             receive
             ten
             stripes
             a
             piece
             with
             the
             threefold
             cord
             of
             their
             covenant
             ;
             Such
             a
             barbarous
             article
             of
             their
             faith
             i●
             this
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             not
             heard
             the
             like
             ,
             as
             to
             whip
             a
             woman
             who
             bare
             two
             babes
             ,
             sucking
             the
             breast
             at
             the
             time
             ,
             one
             visible
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             invsible
             ,
             who
             after
             that
             execution
             of
             this
             their
             cruelty
             ,
             kneeled
             down
             saying
             ,
             The
             Lord
             forgive
             you
             for
             you
             know
             not
             what
             you
             do
             ;
             a
             woman
             standing
             by
             ,
             said
             ,
             Surely
             if
             she
             had
             not
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             she
             could
             not
             do
             this
             thing
             ;
             Thus
             they
             continued
             them
             in
             prison
             about
             fourteen
             days
             ,
             not
             suffering
             any
             of
             their
             friends
             to
             come
             at
             them
             ;
             this
             
             and
             such
             as
             this
             ,
             puts
             a
             clear
             difference
             and
             demonstration
             betwixt
             their
             faith
             and
             ours
             ,
             each
             faith
             shewing
             forth
             its
             fruit
             ,
             the
             one
             through
             travels
             ,
             tryals
             ,
             patience
             and
             sufferings
             ,
             manifesting
             theirs
             before
             the
             faces
             of
             all
             people
             ;
             the
             other
             through
             wrath
             ,
             malice
             ,
             cruel
             mockings
             ,
             reviling
             language
             ,
             scourgings
             and
             imprisonments
             manifesting
             theirs
             ,
             and
             whether
             of
             these
             faiths
             stands
             in
             God
             ,
             seeing
             there
             is
             but
             one
             Lord
             and
             one
             faith
             unto
             salvation
             ,
             we
             leave
             it
             unto
             that
             of
             God
             in
             all
             people
             to
             judge
             ;
             this
             cruelty
             was
             acted
             on
             them
             about
             the
             eleventh
             of
             the
             third
             moneth
             1658.
             
          
        
         
           
             A
             relation
             of
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Thomas
             Harris
             in
             Boston
             .
          
           
             It
             came
             to
             pass
             that
             on
             the
             fifteen
             of
             the
             fourth
             month
             ,
             1658.
             that
             I
             with
             tvvo
             other
             friends
             set
             forth
             from
             Road-Iland
             towards
             Boston
             jurisdiction
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             seventeenth
             day
             of
             the
             same
             I
             came
             to
             Boston
             ,
             and
             being
             moved
             to
             their
             meeting
             house
             ,
             there
             I
             came
             and
             stood
             quietly
             until
             the
             Priest
             had
             done
             speaking
             ,
             then
             I
             spake
             to
             the
             people
             these
             words
             ,
             The
             Dreadful
             terrible
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             is
             coming
             upon
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             this
             Town
             and
             Country
             ;
             then
             was
             I
             pulled
             out
             by
             two
             men
             ,
             and
             soon
             a
             man
             came
             and
             put
             his
             hand
             upon
             my
             mouth
             that
             I
             should
             not
             speak
             ,
             and
             another
             took
             me
             by
             the
             hair
             of
             my
             head
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             let
             me
             go
             I
             spake
             to
             the
             people
             again
             ,
             that
             thty
             took
             heed
             how
             they
             joyn
             with
             oppressors
             and
             cruel
             men
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             God
             was
             risen
             and
             their
             coverings
             were
             found
             to
             narrow
             ,
             for
             their
             nakedness
             did
             appear
             unto
             all
             them
             that
             feared
             God
             ;
             then
             they
             carried
             me
             to
             prison
             ,
             &
             after
             a
             while
             had
             me
             before
             the
             Governor
             ,
             where
             was
             the
             Deputy-Governor
             ,
             with
             several
             Magistrates
             and
             many
             people
             ,
             and
             coming
             in
             to
             the
             room
             where
             the
             Governor
             was
             ,
             he
             asked
             me
             if
             I
             knew
             before
             whom
             I
             was
             come
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             yea
             ;
             
               Iohn
               Indicot
            
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             not
             put
             off
             your
             hat
             ?
             
               Thomas
               Harris
            
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             keep
             it
             on
             in
             contempt
             of
             authority
             ,
             but
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             so
             one
             pulled
             off
             my
             hat
             ,
             then
             the
             Deputy
             Governor
             bid
             the
             Marshall
             bring
             a
             pair
             of
             shears
             to
             cut
             off
             my
             hair
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             it
             was
             against
             my
             desire
             if
             he
             did
             ,
             but
             he
             might
             do
             what
             he
             was
             permitted
             ,
             the
             governor
             asked
             from
             whence
             I
             came
             ?
             
               Th●
               .
               Harris
            
             ,
             from
             Providence
             .
             
               Iohn
               Indicot
            
             ,
             from
             whence
             there
             ?
             
               Tho.
               Harris
            
             from
             Road
             Island
             .
             
               Iohn
               Indicot
            
             ,
             what
             were
             them
             
             that
             came
             with
             you
             ?
             
               Tho.
               Harris
            
             It
             is
             like
             I
             shall
             not
             tell
             thee
             .
             Gover.
             I
             will
             make
             thee
             tell
             before
             thou
             dost
             go
             .
             Govern
             The
             divel
             hath
             taught
             thee
             a
             deal
             of
             subtilty
             ,
             and
             said
             that
             we
             were
             all
             divellish
             blasphemous
             hereticks
             (
             meaning
             them
             that
             were
             called
             quakers
             )
             
               T.
               H.
            
             Take
             heed
             what
             thou
             speaks
             ,
             as
             thou
             will
             answer
             it
             in
             the
             dreadful
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             ;
             it
             is
             an
             easie
             matter
             to
             speak
             that
             we
             are
             blasphemers
             and
             such
             like
             in
             words
             ,
             but
             can
             you
             prove
             it
             or
             make
             it
             appear
             ?
             the
             Governor
             said
             ,
             you
             are
             all
             such
             .
             
               T.
               H.
            
             it
             will
             not
             serve
             thy
             turn
             in
             the
             day
             of
             thy
             account
             ,
             to
             say
             we
             are
             all
             such
             ,
             Govern.
             I
             matter
             not
             what
             thou
             speaks
             ,
             why
             didst
             thou
             come
             here
             ?
             
               T.
               H.
            
             In
             obedience
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
             the
             Governor
             said
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             devil
             !
             vvhy
             didst
             thou
             come
             here
             to
             trouble
             us
             ?
             
               T.
               H.
            
             To
             declare
             against
             pride
             and
             oppression
             &
             men
             that
             use
             cruelty
             .
             The
             Governor
             asked
             if
             he
             were
             such
             a
             one
             ?
             Answer
             yea
             ;
             the
             Governor
             said
             ,
             wherein
             do
             I
             use
             cruelty
             ;
             Answer
             ,
             in
             oppressing
             the
             innocent
             :
             (
             Dep.
             Govern
             )
             He
             deserves
             to
             be
             hanged
             .
             Again
             the
             Dep.
             Governor
             prest
             me
             to
             tell
             him
             what
             they
             were
             that
             came
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             said
             that
             there
             was
             murder
             committed
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             he
             did
             not
             know
             but
             we
             were
             the
             men
             ,
             therefore
             I
             should
             tell
             him
             what
             they
             were
             
               T.
               H.
            
             accuse
             me
             if
             thou
             canst
             vvith
             it
             ,
             but
             this
             vvas
             false
             ,
             for
             there
             vvas
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             neither
             did
             they
             knovv
             from
             me
             at
             all
             vvhat
             they
             vvere
             ;
             many
             more
             questions
             vvas
             asked
             me
             ,
             but
             seeing
             their
             intent
             vvas
             to
             ensnare
             ,
             I
             vvas
             kept
             silent
             ;
             then
             sent
             they
             me
             to
             prison
             vvithout
             Warrant
             or
             Mittimus
             ,
             vvhere
             I
             vvas
             shut
             up
             in
             a
             close
             room
             ,
             not
             any
             suffered
             to
             come
             unto
             me
             ,
             neither
             could
             be
             suffered
             to
             buy
             food
             for
             my
             money
             ;
             the
             next
             morning
             the
             Gaolor
             came
             unto
             me
             to
             knovv
             if
             I
             vvould
             vvork
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             earn
             him
             one
             shilling
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             it
             to
             have
             four
             pence
             in
             such
             diet
             as
             he
             vvould
             give
             me
             ;
             then
             after
             a
             vvhile
             he
             called
             me
             dovvn
             to
             be
             vvhipt
             ,
             I
             asked
             vvhat
             lavv
             I
             had
             broken
             ,
             and
             read
             it
             unto
             me
             ,
             but
             he
             refused
             ,
             then
             pulling
             of
             my
             cloaths
             ,
             brought
             me
             to
             the
             post
             vvhere
             I
             received
             ten
             stripes
             vvith
             their
             thre●
             corded
             vvhip
             ,
             then
             he
             shut
             me
             up
             again
             ,
             vvhere
             he
             kept
             me
             eleven
             days
             ,
             not
             suffering
             me
             to
             buy
             any
             thing
             to
             eat
             ,
             meat
             he
             brought
             me
             ,
             but
             he
             vvould
             not
             receive
             money
             for
             it
             ,
             neither
             should
             I
             eat
             it
             ,
             except
             I
             vvould
             vvork
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             but
             at
             the
             end
             of
             five
             days
             I
             
             had
             food
             conveyed
             to
             me
             in
             at
             a
             vvindovv
             by
             a
             friend
             in
             the
             night
             season
             ,
             or
             otherways
             by
             probability
             I
             had
             been
             starved
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             five
             days
             a
             prisoner
             conveyed
             me
             in
             a
             little
             water
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             threatned
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             same
             day
             that
             I
             was
             whipt
             ,
             the
             Gaolor
             came
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             told
             me
             that
             I
             had
             suffered
             what
             the
             law
             required
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             would
             hire
             the
             Marshal
             to
             convey
             me
             out
             of
             their
             jurisdiction
             ,
             I
             might
             be
             gone
             when
             I
             would
             .
             Answ
             .
             If
             the
             doors
             be
             set
             open
             J
             know
             no
             other
             but
             J
             shall
             pass
             ,
             but
             to
             hire
             a
             guard
             that
             J
             cannot
             ;
             so
             on
             the
             sixt
             day
             before
             the
             sixt
             hour
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             the
             Gaolor
             because
             I
             could
             not
             go
             to
             work
             at
             his
             will
             ,
             laid
             on
             me
             twenty
             two
             blows
             with
             a
             pitch
             rope
             ,
             notwithstanding
             he
             had
             told
             me
             that
             I
             had
             suffered
             what
             the
             law
             required
             before
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             ninteenth
             of
             the
             fifth
             moneth
             1658
             ,
             brought
             me
             again
             to
             the
             post
             with
             several
             brethren
             more
             ,
             where
             J
             received
             fifteen
             cruel
             stripes
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             you
             will
             further
             understand
             .
          
           
             Againe
             
               William
               Brend
            
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Leddra
            
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             two
             which
             accompanied
             the
             before-mentioned
             
               Thomas
               Harris
            
             into
             Boston
             Pattent
             ;
             having
             drawings
             unto
             Salem
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             received
             ,
             and
             had
             several
             Meetings
             ,
             with
             other
             Service
             which
             they
             did
             for
             God
             in
             that
             Colony
             ;
             but
             consenting
             to
             the
             Simplicity
             in
             a
             plain
             man
             ,
             for
             his
             satisfaction
             yeelded
             to
             meet
             with
             their
             Minister
             so
             called
             ,
             (
             Provis●
             )
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             insnared
             ,
             knowing
             their
             Law
             ;
             which
             was
             granted
             unto
             them
             by
             way
             of
             promise
             :
             which
             when
             the
             said
             Minister
             came
             ,
             brought
             a
             Magistrate
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             after
             conference
             togeeher
             ,
             to
             cover
             the
             condition
             upon
             which
             the
             Strangers
             met
             them
             ,
             they
             suffered
             them
             to
             pass
             away
             ,
             but
             before
             they
             were
             gone
             half
             a
             mile
             ,
             the
             Magistrate
             called
             Capt.
             Garish
             by
             name
             ,
             pursued
             them
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             apprehended
             them
             ,
             and
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             carried
             back
             to
             Salem
             ,
             and
             being
             brought
             to
             their
             Court
             there
             held
             ;
             by
             their
             owne
             confessing
             ,
             they
             found
             nothing
             that
             was
             evill
             in
             them
             ,
             yet
             they
             said
             they
             had
             a
             Law
             against
             such
             a
             people
             ,
             as
             we
             owned
             our selves
             to
             be
             according
             to
             that
             law
             ,
             they
             sent
             us
             to
             the
             house
             of
             correction
             ,
             but
             being
             stayed
             that
             night
             and
             the
             day
             following
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             they
             call
             to
             question
             several
             of
             our
             friends
             for
             meeting
             with
             us
             ,
             six
             of
             which
             they
             sent
             to
             Boston
             prison
             ,
             at
             
             that
             same
             time
             ,
             although
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             same
             Towns
             ,
             of
             which
             was
             
               Law
               rence
               Southwick
            
             and
             Cassandra
             his
             wife
             (
             though
             aged
             and
             of
             an
             honest
             report
             )
             and
             also
             their
             son
             
               Josiah
               Southwick
            
             (
             whom
             in
             the
             twelfth
             moneth
             1657.
             they
             abused
             by
             whipping
             ;
             this
             now
             being
             the
             third
             time
             of
             their
             imprisonment
             with
             stripes
             )
             the
             other
             three
             was
             
               Samuel
               Shattock
               ,
               Joshua
               Buffum
            
             and
             
               Samuel
               Gaskin
            
             ;
             before
             our
             departure
             from
             Salem
             the
             Lord
             gathered
             us
             together
             ,
             and
             we
             had
             a
             meeting
             of
             friends
             who
             passed
             some
             part
             of
             the
             way
             with
             us
             ,
             after
             which
             giving
             up
             our selves
             to
             God
             by
             prayer
             &
             supplication
             ,
             we
             were
             brought
             to
             Boston
             about
             the
             sixth
             hour
             in
             the
             evening
             of
             the
             2.
             of
             the
             fifth
             month
             1658.
             being
             the
             sixth
             day
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             where
             through
             the
             malice
             of
             the
             keeper
             ,
             we
             were
             separated
             into
             several
             rooms
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             the
             Gaolor
             had
             provided
             on
             purpose
             for
             us
             (
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             bow
             to
             the
             law
             )
             he
             having
             stopt
             the
             windows
             that
             he
             left
             not
             a
             hole
             for
             convenient
             air
             ,
             neither
             would
             he
             suffer
             any
             to
             come
             at
             us
             ,
             but
             stopt
             all
             way
             of
             conveyances
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             common
             aire
             and
             diet
             ;
             neither
             would
             he
             suffer
             us
             to
             have
             victuals
             for
             our
             money
             ,
             but
             sometimes
             he
             brought
             a
             few
             pottage
             and
             a
             piece
             of
             bread
             ,
             and
             we
             would
             have
             given
             him
             money
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             he
             said
             he
             would
             have
             nothing
             but
             work
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             we
             not
             being
             ignorant
             of
             his
             subtilty
             refused
             that
             which
             he
             brought
             (
             which
             was
             very
             little
             )
             and
             threatening
             us
             ,
             said
             ,
             if
             we
             did
             eat
             it
             he
             would
             make
             us
             work
             for
             it
             ;
             so
             he
             kept
             us
             lockt
             up
             not
             suffering
             any
             food
             to
             come
             at
             us
             till
             the
             fourth
             day
             of
             the
             week
             following
             ,
             but
             the
             second
             day
             before
             he
             called
             us
             down
             to
             be
             whipt
             ,
             where
             we
             two
             with
             four
             of
             those
             that
             came
             with
             us
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Samuel
               Shattock
               ,
               Joshua
               Buffum
            
             and
             
               Samuel
               Gaskin
            
             ,
             with
             
               Cassandra
               Southwick
            
             received
             ten
             stripes
             a
             piece
             ;
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Lawrence
               Southwick
            
             and
             Josiah
             his
             son
             was
             reserved
             for
             their
             ears
             (
             according
             to
             the
             last
             clause
             of
             their
             additional
             law
             which
             before
             is
             written
             as
             thou
             may
             read
             )
             after
             which
             being
             lockt
             up
             again
             according
             to
             his
             custom
             ,
             he
             told
             us
             we
             were
             clear
             paying
             our
             fees
             ,
             and
             hiring
             a
             Marshal
             to
             convey
             us
             ,
             which
             in
             conscience
             we
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             and
             so
             continued
             upon
             the
             third
             day
             following
             ,
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             he
             put
             
               William
               Brend
            
             into
             irons
             ,
             pretending
             for
             his
             not
             working
             ,
             one
             of
             each
             thigh
             ,
             and
             another
             about
             his
             neck
             ,
             and
             lockt
             them
             altogether
             
             with
             a
             horse
             lock
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             more
             room
             betwixt
             the
             irons
             then
             the
             lock
             allowed
             ,
             these
             irons
             was
             upon
             him
             sixteen
             hours
             as
             the
             Gaolor
             confessed
             the
             next
             day
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             he
             came
             again
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             asking
             if
             he
             had
             occasion
             to
             go
             down
             ,
             and
             coming
             into
             a
             lower
             room
             where
             the
             mill
             stood
             ,
             he
             haled
             me
             towards
             it
             ,
             and
             bid
             me
             go
             to
             work
             ;
             which
             refusing
             for
             conscience
             sake
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             pitch
             rope
             out
             of
             his
             pocket
             about
             an
             inch
             thick
             and
             laid
             upon
             me
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             as
             hard
             as
             he
             could
             upon
             my
             back
             and
             armes
             untill
             his
             rope
             untwisted
             ,
             it
             was
             said
             by
             the
             prisoners
             about
             twenty
             blows
             ,
             so
             that
             with
             them
             my
             armes
             were
             swelled
             ,
             being
             whipt
             but
             two
             dayes
             before
             ,
             and
             being
             lockt
             up
             in
             the
             room
             again
             ;
             the
             same
             day
             he
             came
             with
             another
             rope
             about
             the
             same
             bigness
             but
             stronger
             ,
             and
             haled
             me
             down
             into
             the
             lower
             room
             again
             ,
             and
             bid
             me
             work
             ,
             which
             I
             could
             not
             do
             for
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             lay
             on
             me
             with
             his
             rope
             again
             ,
             &
             like
             an
             unreasonable
             man
             vvithout
             compassion
             laid
             ninty
             seven
             blovvs
             more
             on
             me
             as
             hard
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             if
             his
             strength
             and
             rope
             had
             not
             failed
             he
             had
             laid
             on
             more
             ,
             and
             so
             at
             his
             going
             avvay
             threatned
             to
             give
             me
             as
             many
             more
             the
             next
             morning
             ;
             and
             also
             the
             friend
             that
             vvas
             vvith
             me
             ,
             so
             he
             lockt
             us
             up
             in
             the
             room
             ;
             again
             ,
             but
             having
             been
             kept
             from
             food
             about
             five
             days
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             being
             weakened
             both
             for
             want
             of
             air
             and
             diet
             ,
             the
             flesh
             and
             blood
             mixed
             together
             with
             the
             blows
             ,
             so
             that
             soon
             after
             it
             was
             laid
             down
             upon
             the
             boards
             ,
             the
             natural
             strength
             being
             much
             spent
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             over
             powred
             ,
             it
             was
             near
             departing
             from
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             cry
             arose
             and
             fear
             possest
             the
             hypocrites
             and
             guilt
             the
             murderer
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             prison
             doors
             was
             set
             open
             ,
             and
             all
             means
             used
             by
             themselves
             to
             save
             life
             if
             possible
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             power
             of
             Jesus
             was
             he
             raised
             up
             contrary
             and
             beyond
             their
             expectation
             ;
             the
             Governor
             sent
             his
             son
             &
             Chyrurgian
             to
             see
             what
             might
             be
             done
             ,
             great
             fear
             being
             fallen
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             no
             use
             was
             made
             of
             them
             and
             least
             they
             themselves
             should
             be
             called
             in
             question
             ,
             they
             cast
             the
             thing
             upon
             their
             keeper
             ,
             and
             although
             a
             member
             of
             their
             body
             ,
             their
             intent
             was
             if
             danger
             he
             should
             suffer
             first
             ,
             the
             generallity
             being
             much
             affected
             with
             it
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             satisfied
             till
             they
             dealt
             with
             their
             brother
             the
             keeper
             for
             it
             ,
             for
             which
             end
             the
             Governor
             published
             a
             foolish
             paper
             ,
             whereby
             to
             blind
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             simple
             ,
             saying
             
             they
             would
             deal
             with
             him
             at
             their
             Court
             ;
             but
             their
             chief
             Priest
             
               John
               Norton
            
             taking
             part
             with
             their
             Judas
             ,
             and
             justified
             him
             therein
             ,
             saying
             that
             
               William
               Brend
            
             indeavored
             to
             beat
             their
             Gospel
             Ordinances
             black
             and
             blew
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             was
             beaten
             black
             and
             blew
             ,
             it
             was
             just
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             called
             the
             Gaolor
             in
             question
             for
             it
             ,
             he
             would
             appear
             on
             his
             behalf
             (
             Mark
             )
             if
             this
             Gospel
             of
             theirs
             were
             but
             a
             figure
             ,
             and
             bring
             this
             Pastor
             to
             his
             parable
             ,
             and
             the
             by-word
             used
             amongst
             the
             people
             ,
             
               True
               blew
               will
               not
               st●n
            
             ,
             but
             this
             Gospel
             of
             theirs
             being
             neither
             substance
             nor
             figure
             ,
             it
             will
             alter
             its
             die
             in
             to
             any
             colour
             .
             verily
             I
             observed
             it
             ,
             the
             Priests
             belonging
             to
             that
             office
             ,
             as
             was
             the
             blackness
             of
             darkness
             that
             was
             over
             it
             ,
             so
             was
             the
             habit
             and
             covering
             they
             were
             clad
             with
             all
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             grey
             of
             the
             morning
             appeared
             ,
             so
             changed
             they
             their
             coats
             :
             First
             ,
             the
             black
             Monarchy
             from
             the
             Bishop
             to
             the
             poorest
             Sir
             John
             ,
             that
             he
             licenced
             ,
             set
             forth
             all
             black
             ;
             as
             these
             removed
             ,
             then
             the
             greys
             appeared
             the
             mingled
             pendant
             ,
             and
             the
             outside
             washing
             Anabaptist
             ;
             thus
             is
             the
             black
             and
             blew
             Gospel
             beaten
             with
             every
             blow
             that
             God
             gives
             unto
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             devil
             ,
             and
             rest
             he
             will
             not
             untill
             he
             have
             made
             the
             black
             white
             ,
             and
             the
             darkness
             light
             before
             him
             ;
             and
             thus
             of
             a
             truth
             J
             will
             seal
             with
             my
             heart
             ,
             that
             every
             peoples
             condition
             is
             according
             to
             their
             colour
             ;
             therefore
             let
             
               John
               Norton
            
             ,
             and
             all
             New
             England
             take
             heed
             of
             that
             Gospel
             that
             can
             be
             beaten
             black
             and
             blew
             ,
             for
             the
             colour
             of
             the
             coat
             of
             Christ
             is
             fair
             and
             beautiful
             and
             changes
             not
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             that
             for
             six
             or
             seven
             days
             ,
             a
             death
             or
             a
             cruel
             suffering
             about
             Boston
             followed
             
               Humphery
               Norton
            
             ,
             the
             sense
             of
             which
             with
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             emnity
             against
             the
             righteous
             seed
             with
             weight
             of
             the
             burden
             ,
             then
             upon
             him
             ,
             took
             from
             him
             the
             nourishment
             and
             comfort
             that
             is
             in
             the
             creatures
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             refreshment
             that
             ariseth
             from
             sleep
             ,
             and
             rest
             ;
             laying
             his
             load
             (
             having
             freedom
             so
             to
             do
             )
             before
             his
             beloved
             brother
             
               John
               Rous
            
             ,
             an
             heir
             with
             him
             of
             the
             same
             promise
             ,
             and
             a
             sufferer
             with
             him
             for
             the
             same
             seed
             ,
             who
             willingly
             took
             it
             upon
             him
             to
             draw
             with
             me
             in
             the
             same
             yoak
             ,
             being
             sensible
             of
             the
             necessities
             of
             our
             repairing
             thither
             ,
             to
             bear
             our
             parts
             with
             the
             prisoners
             of
             hope
             ,
             which
             at
             that
             time
             stood
             bound
             for
             the
             testimony
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             after
             our
             travel
             day
             and
             
             night
             to
             accomplish
             ,
             we
             came
             into
             Boston
             the
             very
             day
             following
             that
             
               William
               Brend
            
             had
             been
             laid
             as
             one
             dead
             with
             blovvs
             ;
             and
             the
             first
             relation
             we
             had
             was
             concerning
             him
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             vvas
             laboring
             to
             save
             his
             life
             ;
             an
             inhabitant
             of
             the
             Town
             seeing
             us
             ,
             being
             a
             sober
             man
             and
             not
             addicted
             to
             blood
             ,
             like
             the
             rest
             ,
             understanding
             what
             we
             were
             ,
             told
             
               Humphrey
               Norton
            
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             expected
             certain
             moneths
             ,
             and
             wished
             him
             if
             he
             loved
             his
             life
             to
             depart
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             he
             was
             a
             dead
             man
             ;
             but
             such
             was
             the
             necessity
             ,
             that
             if
             all
             that
             Town
             had
             been
             his
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             have
             given
             it
             me
             to
             depart
             thence
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             ,
             for
             the
             people
             lay
             upon
             us
             ,
             the
             seed
             lay
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             suffering
             for
             which
             we
             were
             appointed
             vvith
             the
             souls
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             such
             vvas
             our
             load
             ,
             that
             beside
             him
             that
             laid
             it
             upon
             us
             ,
             vvho
             also
             took
             it
             from
             us
             ,
             no
             flesh
             nor
             place
             could
             case
             us
             ,
             vvho
             according
             to
             his
             vvill
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             manner
             follovviag
             lead
             us
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             through
             it
             ,
             it
             being
             their
             lecture
             day
             ,
             so
             called
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             market
             for
             the
             Country
             ;
             after
             the
             time
             of
             their
             meeting
             ,
             thither
             vve
             repaired
             after
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             vvosul
             sacrifice
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             vvhere
             the
             earth
             spake
             ,
             and
             the
             grave
             uttered
             her
             voice
             ,
             and
             death
             fed
             death
             through
             the
             painted
             Sepulchre
             
               John
               Norton
            
             ,
             and
             the
             seed
             in
             sorrovv
             mourned
             and
             suffered
             under
             it
             ;
             after
             the
             conclusion
             of
             this
             ,
             
               Humphery
               Norton
            
             stood
             up
             and
             said
             ,
             verily
             this
             is
             the
             sacrifice
             vvhich
             the
             Lord
             God
             accepts
             not
             ,
             for
             vvhilest
             vvith
             the
             same
             spirit
             ,
             that
             you
             sin
             you
             preach
             ,
             and
             pray
             and
             sing
             ,
             that
             sacrifice
             is
             abomination
             ,
             such
             vvas
             thrir
             order
             ,
             that
             before
             half
             of
             the
             vvords
             vvere
             uttered
             he
             vvas
             haled
             dovvn
             ,
             yet
             uttered
             vvere
             they
             all
             before
             they
             got
             him
             forth
             ;
             that
             same
             day
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             their
             fury
             ,
             they
             called
             him
             vvith
             
               John
               Rous
            
             before
             them
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             for
             vvhich
             vvords
             
               Humphrey
               Norton
            
             (
             after
             a
             long
             and
             frivous
             examination
             )
             vvas
             charged
             vvith
             blasphemy
             ,
             in
             vvhich
             time
             vve
             required
             of
             them
             either
             to
             act
             according
             to
             the
             Lavv
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             vvholesome
             lavv
             of
             the
             English
             Nation
             and
             spare
             us
             not
             ;
             neither
             of
             which
             they
             would
             come
             nigh
             ,
             whereupon
             we
             required
             of
             them
             an
             appeal
             ,
             and
             freely
             would
             refer
             our
             cause
             to
             the
             chief
             Magistrate
             ,
             or
             whom
             he
             pleased
             to
             appoint
             ,
             this
             we
             did
             once
             and
             again
             ,
             whereby
             to
             leave
             them
             without
             excuse
             ;
             this
             they
             slighted
             and
             disregarded
             the
             Governor
             and
             Deputy
             with
             one
             consent
             ,
             saying
             ,
             no
             appealing
             
             to
             England
             ,
             no
             appealing
             to
             England
             ,
             with
             other
             words
             of
             derision
             ,
             who
             forthwith
             after
             this
             sentenced
             us
             unto
             whiping
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             confusion
             of
             their
             Law
             ,
             that
             although
             their
             charge
             was
             blasphemy
             ,
             yet
             they
             sentenced
             us
             for
             another
             thing
             ,
             also
             tempting
             John
             Rous
             with
             flattering
             words
             seeking
             to
             insnare
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             sleighting
             and
             disregarding
             ,
             savouring
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             knowing
             the
             malice
             and
             cruel
             wickedness
             they
             had
             used
             towards
             others
             ,
             who
             then
             some
             of
             them
             were
             in
             bonds
             by
             famine
             and
             close
             keeping
             ,
             laboring
             to
             consume
             or
             strangle
             them
             for
             want
             of
             food
             and
             air
             ,
             some
             three
             ,
             four
             ,
             and
             five
             dayes
             without
             any
             manner
             of
             food
             ;
             some
             eight
             ,
             nine
             ,
             and
             ten
             dayes
             without
             one
             bit
             of
             bread
             allowed
             by
             them
             or
             suffered
             to
             come
             at
             them
             ;
             thus
             labouring
             for
             their
             lives
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             least
             to
             cause
             them
             to
             blaspheme
             ,
             from
             both
             which
             the
             innocent
             was
             preserved
             :
             so
             in
             the
             nick
             of
             time
             Iohn
             Rous
             in
             the
             audience
             of
             all
             the
             people
             required
             of
             them
             convenient
             food
             for
             our
             money
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             if
             vve
             perished
             ,
             our
             blood
             be
             upon
             them
             ;
             vvhich
             there
             vvas
             granted
             ,
             and
             the
             javves
             of
             their
             vvicked
             Lavves
             all
             rent
             and
             broken
             :
             Thus
             vvere
             vve
             coutinued
             from
             the
             fifth
             untill
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             being
             the
             Jevves
             Sabbath
             ,
             they
             offered
             us
             tvvo
             poor
             quakers
             (
             so
             called
             )
             upon
             their
             Altar-stocks
             ,
             after
             vvhich
             tendered
             us
             to
             depart
             ,
             if
             vve
             vvould
             hire
             their
             Convoy
             ;
             vvich
             neither
             needing
             it
             ,
             nor
             in
             conscience
             vve
             could
             not
             do
             it
             ,
             vvere
             continued
             in
             prison
             the
             Week
             follovving
             ;
             such
             vvas
             their
             malice
             ,
             that
             they
             called
             their
             council
             as
             they
             said
             ,
             vvho
             gave
             forth
             an
             Order
             for
             the
             Whipping
             of
             the
             quakers
             then
             in
             prison
             ,
             (
             vvho
             vvere
             ten
             in
             number
             )
             tvvice
             a
             Week
             ,
             the
             first
             time
             with
             fiftten
             stripes
             with
             their
             three-fold
             cord
             ;
             the
             second
             time
             eighteen
             ;
             and
             so
             from
             time
             to
             time
             to
             haue
             three
             added
             euery
             time
             till
             further
             order
             :
             [
             By
             this
             Law
             they
             might
             have
             vvhipt
             us
             unto
             death
             ,
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             unto
             the
             grave
             ,
             and
             there
             also
             if
             they
             had
             a
             minde
             .
             ]
             We
             asked
             for
             a
             copy
             of
             this
             Ooder
             ,
             but
             vvas
             denyed
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             vvas
             our
             desire
             to
             have
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             variety
             of
             lies
             vherevvith
             it
             vvas
             filled
             ,
             might
             have
             been
             presented
             to
             the
             vievv
             of
             all
             men
             :
             But
             such
             is
             the
             subtilty
             of
             the
             Serpent
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             keep
             all
             he
             doth
             as
             much
             in
             darkness
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             lest
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             Light
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             discovered
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             condemned
             ;
             So
             calling
             us
             to
             the
             execution
             
             of
             the
             first
             part
             of
             this
             their
             later
             Order
             ,
             out
             of
             ten
             they
             choosed
             four
             vvhereupon
             to
             execute
             their
             Wrath
             ,
             to
             vvit
             ,
             John
             Rous
             ,
             William
             Leddra
             ,
             Thomas
             Harris
             ,
             (
             vvhom
             they
             had
             Whipped
             once
             before
             ,
             as
             vvell
             as
             vve
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             Lavv
             beaten
             vvith
             aboue
             tvventy
             strokes
             )
             Humphrey
             Norton
             being
             the
             fourth
             ,
             us
             four
             they
             as
             barbarously
             beat
             ,
             as
             a
             cruel
             man
             vvould
             beat
             his
             horse
             ;
             the
             people
             beholding
             ,
             and
             seeing
             us
             so
             used
             aboue
             our
             old
             Wounds
             ,
             the
             cry
             against
             cruelty
             increased
             ,
             Sodome
             vvas
             troubled
             ,
             Aegypt
             vvas
             affraid
             ,
             and
             all
             old
             Jerusalem
             in
             an
             uproar
             ,
             Blood
             at
             that
             Season
             ,
             they
             had
             sufficient
             ;
             So
             that
             the
             other
             six
             they
             touched
             not
             ,
             though
             vvillingly
             they
             put
             off
             their
             Clothes
             ,
             and
             tendered
             their
             backs
             ;
             their
             adversaries
             slunk
             avvay
             like
             dogs
             vvho
             had
             ouer-filled
             themselues
             vvith
             Sheeps
             blood
             ,
             for
             vvhich
             they
             vvere
             afraid
             to
             be
             hanged
             ;
             Who
             hauing
             thus
             satiated
             their
             cruell
             appetites
             ,
             turned
             us
             forth
             ,
             to
             their
             shame
             and
             contempt
             .
             This
             vvas
             one
             of
             the
             main
             Articles
             of
             their
             Faith
             ,
             contrary
             to
             that
             command
             in
             the
             Lavv
             vvhich
             saith
             ,
             
               Thou
               shale
               do
               no
               murder
            
             ,
             (
             theirs
             saith
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             This
             Cruelty
             shortly
             after
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             Again
             
               Nicholas
               Phelps
            
             an
             Inhabitant
             of
             Salem
             ,
             although
             a
             weak
             man
             through
             the
             infirmities
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             for
             not
             satisfying
             their
             wills
             was
             called
             in
             question
             by
             
               Daniel
               Denison
            
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             was
             committed
             to
             prison
             at
             Ipswitch
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             whipt
             three
             times
             in
             five
             days
             ,
             because
             he
             refused
             to
             work
             for
             them
             ,
             which
             manifests
             that
             though
             a
             weak
             body
             ,
             yet
             a
             strong
             faith
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             least
             beanding
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             could
             not
             overcome
             him
             by
             cruelty
             ,
             the
             shame
             and
             guilt
             of
             what
             they
             had
             done
             lying
             on
             them
             ,
             they
             went
             thus
             to
             worke
             ,
             agreeing
             with
             a
             man
             in
             the
             Towne
             to
             doe
             as
             followeth
             :
             On
             a
             certain
             day
             a
             man
             who
             having
             had
             former
             acquaintance
             and
             friendship
             with
             him
             came
             to
             Nicholas
             and
             had
             him
             to
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             while
             got
             him
             to
             walk
             with
             him
             into
             his
             field
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             space
             of
             time
             spake
             to
             Nicholas
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             that
             he
             would
             bee
             set
             at
             liberty
             ere
             long
             :
             Nicholas
             not
             knowing
             vvhich
             vvay
             it
             vvould
             be
             accomplished
             ;
             as
             for
             to
             vvork
             to
             fulfill
             their
             wills
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             :
             So
             after
             a
             vvhile
             the
             man
             fell
             to
             vvork
             about
             a
             stone
             vvall
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             a
             stone
             that
             he
             could
             not
             lift
             ,
             
             it
             vvas
             so
             big
             ,
             Nicholas
             (
             being
             charitable
             )
             assisted
             him
             to
             lift
             the
             stone
             ,
             and
             lay
             it
             in
             the
             place
             vvhere
             it
             should
             lie
             ,
             for
             vvhich
             doing
             he
             vvas
             released
             ,
             because
             hee
             did
             something
             that
             they
             called
             vvork
             ,
             although
             it
             did
             not
             tend
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             their
             Law
             ,
             but
             herein
             doth
             the
             hypocrisie
             of
             their
             Magistrates
             appear
             .
          
           
             Again
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             we
             two
             
               Christopher
               Holder
            
             and
             
               John
               Copeland
            
             ,
             being
             moved
             by
             the
             Lord
             to
             go
             to
             Boston
             ,
             set
             forth
             thitherwards
             on
             the
             third
             of
             the
             sixth
             moneth
             1658.
             and
             the
             same
             day
             came
             to
             a
             town
             in
             that
             Jurisdiction
             called
             .
             Dedham
             ;
             it
             being
             neer
             evening
             ,
             we
             turned
             into
             the
             Ordinary
             ,
             where
             we
             lodged
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             early
             on
             the
             morning
             there
             came
             two
             Constables
             ,
             with
             some
             others
             ,
             and
             demanded
             of
             us
             ,
             Whither
             we
             were
             going
             ?
             Our
             answer
             was
             ,
             We
             were
             passing
             towards
             Boston
             ;
             then
             they
             said
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             Warrant
             to
             have
             us
             to
             Boston
             before
             the
             Magistrates
             ;
             then
             we
             required
             to
             see
             it
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             not
             shew
             it
             to
             us
             ;
             so
             after
             some
             hours
             ,
             one
             Constable
             and
             two
             men
             with
             him
             ,
             had
             us
             to
             Boston
             ,
             and
             brought
             us
             to
             the
             Governors
             house
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             saw
             us
             ,
             being
             perplexed
             in
             spirit
             ,
             said
             in
             a
             rage
             ,
             You
             shall
             be
             sure
             to
             have
             your
             ears
             cut
             off
             :
             Then
             he
             asked
             us
             our
             names
             ;
             so
             we
             told
             him
             :
             then
             he
             said
             ,
             We
             had
             been
             here
             twice
             before
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             What
             ?
             you
             remain
             in
             the
             same
             opinion
             you
             was
             before
             :
             Answer
             ,
             We
             remain
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             He
             said
             ,
             you
             can
             speak
             never
             a
             trne
             Word
             ;
             and
             further
             said
             ,
             He
             looked
             upon
             it
             to
             be
             a
             great
             judgement
             of
             God
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             we
             were
             suffered
             to
             come
             so
             oft
             amongst
             them
             to
             trouble
             them
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             We
             were
             the
             worst
             Hereticks
             that
             ever
             he
             heard
             or
             read
             of
             ;
             and
             asked
             us
             ,
             Why
             wee
             came
             ?
             seeing
             we
             knew
             they
             would
             not
             receive
             us
             :
             Ans
             .
             The
             Lord
             God
             hath
             commanded
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             could
             not
             but
             com
             ;
             then
             he
             said
             ,
             the
             Lord
             command
             you
             to
             com
             ?
             it
             vvas
             the
             Devil
             ;
             &
             urged
             us
             to
             prove
             our
             Cal
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             :
             we
             answered
             ,
             our
             names
             are
             not
             vvritten
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             did
             believe
             we
             spake
             true
             ;
             for
             your
             names
             is
             not
             written
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             and
             he
             further
             said
             ,
             I●
             vvas
             something
             if
             vvee
             could
             make
             it
             appear
             that
             vve
             vvere
             sent
             of
             God
             :
             We
             ansvvered
             ,
             That
             vvhil
             he
             stood
             in
             unbelief
             ,
             though
             vve
             spake
             never
             so
             plain
             to
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             vvould
             not
             believe
             ;
             then
             one
             
             
               Nathaniel
               Williams
            
             standing
             by
             ,
             spake
             to
             this
             to
             this
             effect
             ;
             Seeing
             vve
             knevv
             that
             they
             vvould
             not
             believe
             us
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             bee
             out
             of
             malice
             that
             vve
             came
             :
             Ansvver
             ,
             The
             Lord
             God
             vvho
             searcheth
             all
             hearts
             ,
             knovves
             that
             vve
             came
             not
             in
             malice
             ;
             then
             the
             Governor
             asked
             us
             ,
             Whether
             vve
             did
             believe
             Christs
             Body
             vvas
             in
             Heaven
             ?
             We
             ansvvered
             ,
             Wee
             knovv
             that
             his
             Body
             is
             in
             heaven
             ;
             Then
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             vvould
             set
             
               Humphrey
               Norton
            
             on
             our
             backs
             ,
             for
             he
             vvould
             not
             say
             so
             ,
             (
             vvhich
             thing
             is
             false
             concerning
             
               Humphrey
               Norton
            
             :
             )
             So
             after
             some
             other
             vvords
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             the
             Goalor
             ,
             and
             bid
             him
             take
             us
             avvay
             ,
             saying
             ,
             You
             shall
             hear
             from
             us
             to
             morrovv
             ;
             so
             hee
             had
             us
             avvay
             ,
             and
             put
             us
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Correction
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             ,
             but
             vve
             knovv
             it
             to
             be
             the
             house
             of
             Oppression
             )
             and
             on
             the
             morrovv
             ,
             being
             the
             sift
             day
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             Court
             ,
             before
             vvhich
             vve
             vvere
             brought
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             came
             before
             them
             ,
             they
             caused
             our
             hats
             to
             be
             pulled
             off
             ,
             and
             thrown
             on
             the
             ground
             ;
             then
             the
             Gouernor
             said
             ,
             You
             were
             before
             me
             yesterday
             ,
             and
             I
             asked
             you
             to
             prove
             your
             Call
             hither
             ,
             but
             you
             did
             not
             ,
             because
             you
             said
             I
             would
             not
             believe
             you
             ;
             therefore
             I
             aske
             you
             to
             prove
             it
             before
             this
             people
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             they
             will
             believe
             you
             ;
             then
             we
             asked
             if
             they
             would
             belieue
             us
             when
             we
             spake
             the
             truth
             ?
             The
             Gouernor
             said
             ,
             Yes
             ,
             if
             you
             proue
             it
             by
             Scripture
             ;
             We
             answered
             as
             before
             ,
             to
             prove
             our
             Call
             hither
             by
             express
             words
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             ;
             because
             our
             names
             (
             neither
             this
             place
             )
             is
             not
             mentioned
             in
             Scripture
             ;
             but
             that
             wee
             have
             examples
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             from
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             who
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             Lord
             travelled
             from
             place
             to
             place
             as
             we
             do
             ,
             that
             wee
             can
             prove
             :
             Then
             John
             Indicot
             Gouernor
             ,
             laughed
             and
             said
             ,
             Are
             you
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ?
             Then
             he
             asked
             ,
             Whether
             we
             did
             belieue
             that
             Christ
             had
             a
             Body
             in
             heauen
             distinct
             from
             the
             bodies
             of
             his
             members
             ?
             Ans
             .
             That
             Christs
             body
             is
             diuided
             from
             his
             members
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             not
             belieue
             ;
             then
             he
             said
             to
             the
             people
             they
             mean
             his
             Mystical
             Body
             ;
             then
             we
             said
             ,
             we
             know
             no
             such
             word
             in
             Scripture
             as
             Mysticall
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             to
             proue
             by
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             Christ
             hath
             two
             bodies
             ;
             then
             another
             man
             stood
             up
             and
             asked
             us
             ,
             Whether
             we
             did
             not
             belieue
             that
             Christ
             had
             a
             body
             in
             heauen
             made
             of
             
             sinews
             ,
             flesh
             and
             bone
             ,
             distinct
             from
             the
             bodies
             of
             his
             members
             ?
             Then
             we
             asked
             what
             the
             bodie
             of
             the
             members
             of
             Christ
             is
             ?
             To
             which
             they
             gaue
             no
             answer
             ;
             but
             asked
             us
             some
             other
             questions
             :
             but
             we
             seeing
             they
             sought
             to
             insuare
             us
             ,
             said
             to
             them
             ,
             It
             is
             best
             for
             us
             to
             be
             silent
             ;
             for
             you
             ask
             questions
             for
             nothing
             but
             to
             insnare
             us
             ,
             for
             you
             will
             not
             be
             satisfied
             with
             any
             answer
             :
             Then
             the
             Gouernor
             said
             ,
             Sure
             enough
             we
             do
             seek
             to
             insnare
             yon
             ;
             then
             the
             Secretary
             spake
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             These
             men
             haue
             been
             here
             twice
             before
             ,
             and
             hath
             receiued
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             was
             sent
             out
             of
             this
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             and
             now
             is
             come
             the
             third
             time
             to
             sowe
             their
             damnable
             Heresies
             ,
             and
             to
             infect
             the
             hearts
             of
             this
             people
             with
             their
             poysonous
             Doctrines
             ;
             and
             wrote
             an
             Order
             ,
             and
             deliuered
             it
             to
             the
             Gouernor
             ,
             who
             deliuered
             it
             to
             the
             Goalor
             ,
             and
             bid
             him
             take
             us
             away
             ,
             and
             keep
             us
             according
             to
             his
             Order
             ;
             So
             he
             had
             us
             to
             the
             same
             house
             again
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             the
             Goalor
             came
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             asked
             us
             to
             work
             ;
             then
             we
             required
             to
             see
             his
             Order
             ;
             so
             he
             shewed
             it
             to
             us
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             this
             effect
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     To
                     the
                     Keeper
                     of
                     the
                     House
                     of
                     Correction
                     .
                  
                   
                     You
                     are
                     by
                     vertue
                     hereof
                     ,
                     required
                     to
                     take
                     into
                     your
                     custody
                     the
                     bodies
                     of
                     
                       Christopher
                       Holder
                    
                     and
                     
                       John
                       Copeland
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     them
                     safely
                     keep
                     close
                     to
                     work
                     with
                     prisone●s
                     dyet
                     onely
                     ,
                     till
                     their
                     ears
                     be
                     cut
                     off
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     suffer
                     them
                     to
                     converse
                     with
                     any
                     while
                     they
                     are
                     in
                     your
                     custody
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Edward
                       Rawson
                       ,
                       Secretary
                       :
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Then
             he
             asked
             us
             again
             to
             work
             ,
             and
             said
             as
             you
             are
             ratioall
             men
             ,
             I
             would
             wish
             you
             not
             put
             your
             bodies
             to
             so
             much
             suffering
             ,
             saying
             he
             had
             an
             order
             to
             have
             us
             whipt
             twice
             a
             week
             if
             we
             would
             not
             work
             ,
             and
             shewed
             us
             the
             order
             that
             was
             made
             for
             the
             other
             friends
             ,
             whereby
             four
             of
             them
             ten
             ws
             whipt
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             Law
             ;
             but
             we
             gave
             them
             no
             answer
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             then
             he
             said
             he
             would
             give
             us
             time
             to
             consider
             of
             it
             till
             noon
             ;
             so
             some
             hours
             after
             he
             came
             to
             us
             againe
             ,
             and
             asked
             us
             as
             before
             ;
             then
             we
             answered
             ,
             that
             we
             were
             shut
             up
             ,
             and
             were
             
             not
             at
             liberty
             to
             work
             ;
             then
             he
             pulled
             us
             and
             shut
             us
             up
             where
             the
             work
             was
             ,
             where
             he
             kept
             us
             till
             evening
             ,
             and
             then
             had
             us
             into
             the
             common
             Goale
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             morning
             had
             us
             down
             again
             where
             the
             work
             was
             ,
             and
             said
             he
             would
             keep
             us
             there
             till
             our
             backs
             was
             slasht
             ;
             so
             he
             set
             us
             bread
             and
             pottage
             by
             the
             work
             ,
             but
             we
             had
             no
             freedome
             to
             meddle
             with
             either
             .
             So
             at
             evening
             we
             were
             had
             in
             the
             common-goal
             again
             ,
             where
             we
             were
             shut
             up
             in
             a
             close
             room
             ,
             in
             which
             place
             we
             remained
             eight
             dayes
             ,
             they
             not
             knowing
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             we
             eat
             ;
             then
             the
             Goalors
             wife
             came
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             If
             you
             will
             have
             milk
             ,
             you
             may
             have
             it
             bought
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             would
             have
             beer
             ,
             wee
             might
             buy
             it
             of
             her
             ;
             so
             from
             that
             time
             the
             other
             friends
             which
             were
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Correction
             ,
             were
             suffered
             to
             put
             into
             us
             at
             a
             window
             what
             we
             wanted
             .
          
           
             Sometime
             after
             
               Christopher
               Holder
            
             and
             
               John
               Copeland
            
             was
             put
             into
             prison
             ,
             I
             
               John
               Rous
            
             was
             commanded
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             go
             to
             Boston
             also
             ;
             and
             as
             way
             was
             made
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             I
             prepared
             to
             go
             thitherwards
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             25.
             of
             the
             6
             moneth
             ,
             1658.
             in
             the
             evening
             I
             came
             to
             Boston
             ,
             and
             after
             I
             had
             got
             the
             horse
             I
             rode
             on
             set
             up
             in
             a
             stable
             at
             an
             Inne
             ,
             I
             went
             into
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             stay
             there
             ,
             I
             being
             not
             desirous
             to
             be
             a
             snare
             to
             any
             man
             ,
             I
             declared
             who
             I
             was
             to
             the
             man
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             who
             fetcht
             ,
             the
             Marshal
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             me
             to
             the
             Governors
             house
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             was
             brought
             before
             the
             Governor
             ,
             he
             came
             towards
             me
             in
             a
             lofty
             manner
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Put
             off
             thy
             hat
             ;
             I
             answered
             ,
             I
             cannot
             ;
             so
             my
             hat
             at
             his
             commandment
             was
             taken
             off
             :
             Then
             the
             Governor
             asked
             me
             ,
             Why
             I
             came
             to
             this
             Town
             ?
             I
             said
             ,
             To
             visit
             my
             friends
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             may
             have
             liberty
             ,
             (
             if
             they
             want
             any
             thing
             )
             to
             minister
             to
             their
             necessities
             ;
             he
             answered
             ,
             in
             derision
             ,
             That
             is
             a
             charitable
             Deed
             ;
             Why
             did
             not
             Humphrey
             Norton
             come
             ?
             I
             replied
             ,
             Thou
             had
             best
             ask
             him
             the
             next
             time
             thou
             seest
             him
             ;
             He
             asked
             me
             ,
             Whether
             I
             had
             any
             Letters
             ?
             To
             vvhich
             I
             vvas
             silent
             ;
             so
             he
             bid
             the
             Marshall
             search
             mee
             ,
             vvho
             did
             according
             to
             his
             command
             ;
             and
             the
             Governor
             took
             severall
             Papers
             out
             of
             my
             Letter-Case
             ,
             and
             kept
             them
             ;
             and
             after
             some
             questions
             about
             the
             Bodie
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             vvhich
             I
             ansvvered
             him
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             and
             after
             telling
             mee
             ,
             That
             this
             is
             no
             nevv
             thing
             that
             we
             held
             ;
             and
             said
             ,
             If
             he
             had
             time
             ,
             he
             
             would
             shew
             me
             out
             of
             Books
             which
             he
             had
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             That
             severall
             Hereticks
             before
             us
             held
             the
             same
             opinion
             ;
             To
             which
             I
             answered
             little
             ,
             knowing
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             pure
             from
             all
             Heresie
             ,
             whatsoever
             men
             who
             are
             blind
             may
             say
             of
             it
             :
             Then
             he
             bid
             the
             Marshal
             have
             me
             to
             prison
             ;
             the
             which
             was
             done
             without
             Warrant
             or
             Mittimus
             that
             I
             did
             see
             or
             hear
             of
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             seven
             of
             the
             seventh
             moneth
             ,
             we
             three
             was
             sent
             for
             from
             the
             prison
             before
             the
             Court
             of
             Assistants
             held
             at
             Boston
             ,
             who
             when
             we
             came
             ,
             commanded
             our
             hats
             to
             be
             taken
             off
             ;
             the
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             after
             some
             time
             of
             silence
             ,
             the
             Goalor
             asked
             us
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             Whether
             wee
             knew
             the
             Law
             against
             quakers
             ?
             Then
             we
             answered
             ,
             We
             knew
             their
             Law.
             Then
             he
             asked
             ,
             Why
             we
             came
             thither
             ?
             We
             answered
             ,
             The
             Lord
             God
             ,
             whose
             Law
             is
             just
             and
             equal
             ,
             required
             it
             of
             us
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             in
             obedience
             to
             him
             we
             came
             .
             Then
             one
             called
             Major
             Denison
             asked
             us
             ,
             Whether
             every
             man
             is
             not
             Master
             of
             his
             own
             house
             ?
             We
             answered
             ,
             The
             Lord
             God
             is
             Master
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             he
             can
             send
             whither
             he
             will
             ,
             and
             whom
             he
             will.
             Then
             the
             Governor
             said
             ,
             Were
             you
             not
             here
             before
             ,
             &
             sent
             away
             ,
             &
             now
             are
             come
             again
             ?
             To
             which
             Richard
             Bellingham
             added
             ,
             In
             contempt
             of
             Authority
             .
             We
             answered
             ,
             Amos
             must
             prophesie
             at
             Bethel
             ,
             although
             he
             be
             forbidden
             .
             Then
             Major
             Denison
             said
             ,
             If
             a
             man
             should
             forewarn
             another
             man
             from
             coming
             into
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             should
             stand
             with
             a
             pike
             or
             sword
             at
             his
             door
             ,
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             other
             should
             attempt
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             slain
             ,
             Would
             not
             this
             mans
             blood
             be
             upon
             his
             own
             head
             ?
             Answer
             ,
             If
             the
             Lord
             sent
             a
             man
             to
             such
             a
             mans
             house
             to
             forewarn
             him
             ,
             or
             any
             in
             his
             house
             to
             repent
             of
             the
             Judgement
             that
             was
             to
             come
             ;
             if
             that
             man
             was
             slain
             ,
             he
             was
             innocent
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             had
             cleared
             his
             conscience
             twards
             the
             man
             ,
             and
             his
             blood
             would
             be
             upon
             his
             head
             that
             slew
             him
             :
             Then
             some
             words
             passed
             between
             us
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Governor
             was
             called
             by
             his
             name
             ;
             then
             Major
             Denison
             spake
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             fit
             for
             us
             to
             call
             him
             by
             his
             name
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             another
             name
             by
             which
             he
             is
             known
             ,
             The
             Governor
             of
             Massathusets
             Bay.
             Reply
             ,
             Thou
             mightst
             have
             shewed
             more
             wisdome
             ;
             for
             his
             name
             is
             John
             Indicot
             ,
             and
             mens
             names
             is
             given
             them
             to
             be
             called
             by
             .
             Then
             they
             spake
             something
             of
             our
             not
             putting
             off
             our
             hats
             ,
             and
             brought
             
             several
             places
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             whereby
             they
             pleaded
             for
             respect
             to
             their
             persons
             :
             We
             answered
             ,
             He
             that
             respects
             persons
             commits
             sin
             ;
             Then
             one
             of
             them
             said
             ,
             That
             is
             in
             Judgment
             .
             Reply
             .
             Are
             ye
             not
             in
             Judgment
             ?
             Why
             then
             do
             you
             plead
             for
             it
             ?
             Wee
             further
             said
             ,
             If
             you
             be
             Magistrates
             of
             God
             ,
             speake
             in
             the
             Majesty
             of
             God.
             The
             Governor
             answered
             ,
             We
             do
             I
             hope
             :
             Reply
             .
             Nay
             ;
             for
             thou
             dost
             often
             laugh
             :
             The
             Governor
             asked
             ,
             Whether
             Laughter
             is
             not
             lawful
             ?
             Ans
             .
             Not
             such
             laughter
             as
             thou
             useft
             .
             The
             Governor
             asked
             ,
             What
             is
             the
             honor
             you
             would
             have
             given
             to
             men
             ?
             Ans
             .
             Love
             is
             the
             honor
             which
             is
             due
             unto
             all
             men
             :
             And
             further
             said
             ,
             How
             can
             you
             believe
             which
             seek
             honor
             one
             of
             another
             ?
             If
             you
             were
             believers
             you
             would
             not
             seek
             it
             .
             Then
             Major
             Denison
             spake
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             That
             it
             might
             be
             ignorant
             people
             might
             wonder
             ,
             that
             they
             kept
             so
             much
             ado
             about
             the
             putting
             off
             the
             hat
             ,
             and
             seeking
             honour
             to
             their
             persons
             ,
             but
             therein
             lies
             the
             ground
             of
             contempt
             of
             Authority
             ;
             we
             put
             them
             to
             prove
             that
             ever
             any
             Magistrats
             that
             are
             spoken
             of
             in
             Scripture
             required
             any
             to
             put
             off
             their
             Hats
             ;
             then
             the
             Governor
             said
             you
             cannot
             prove
             it
             by
             Scripture
             that
             any
             did
             wear
             Hats
             ,
             the
             which
             was
             proved
             false
             ,
             for
             Dan
             3
             21.
             was
             brought
             by
             us
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               These
               men
               were
               bound
               in
               their
               coats
               ,
               their
               hosen
               ,
               and
               their
               hats
            
             ;
             then
             he
             said
             there
             was
             no
             such
             word
             there
             as
             Hat
             ,
             we
             took
             forth
             a
             Bible
             ,
             and
             read
             it
             to
             them
             ,
             then
             they
             said
             it
             was
             mistranslated
             ;
             vve
             said
             ,
             If
             the
             Scriptures
             be
             mis-translated
             how
             can
             they
             be
             taken
             for
             a
             rule
             ;
             the
             Governour
             replyed
             ,
             some
             vvas
             and
             some
             vvas
             not
             :
             Then
             Major
             Denison
             stood
             up
             being
             about
             to
             speak
             ,
             so
             the
             Governour
             made
             way
             for
             him
             saying
             to
             the
             deputie
             Governour
             ,
             (
             who
             vvas
             casting
             forth
             a
             flood
             of
             false
             accusations
             against
             us
             )
             I
             pray
             let
             the
             Major
             speak
             ,
             vvho
             having
             audience
             spake
             to
             this
             purpose
             ;
             You
             say
             you
             own
             Governours
             and
             Magistrates
             such
             as
             are
             set
             up
             by
             God
             ,
             but
             you
             say
             that
             all
             the
             Rulers
             and
             Magistrates
             that
             are
             now
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             are
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             powers
             o●
             darkness
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             Judah
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             government
             is
             to
             come
             out
             of
             Judah
             ,
             therefore
             the
             ten
             Tribes
             of
             Israel
             are
             ●ff●nded
             and
             divided
             against
             Judah
             ,
             the
             Tribes
             of
             the
             Presbyterians
             ,
             the
             Independents
             and
             Prelates
             ,
             &c.
             
             All
             these
             are
             against
             the
             quakers
             ,
             so
             Manasses
             is
             against
             Ephraim
             ,
             and
             Ephraim
             is
             against
             Mana●es
             ,
             
             and
             both
             against
             Judah
             ,
             and
             you
             say
             you
             shall
             reign
             ,
             but
             we
             are
             the
             stronger
             ,
             and
             so
             look
             to
             your selves
             .
             Answ
             .
             (
             Mark
             Reader
             ,
             vvhat
             this
             mighty
             man
             hath
             profited
             by
             his
             speech
             )
             you
             have
             not
             heard
             any
             of
             us
             say
             so
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             is
             stronger
             then
             all
             and
             he
             shall
             reign
             ;
             so
             one
             of
             them
             vvas
             saying
             ,
             That
             we
             vvere
             deceived
             and
             deluded
             ;
             vve
             said
             ,
             if
             we
             were
             deluded
             and
             out
             of
             the
             way
             you
             had
             more
             need
             pity
             us
             ,
             and
             not
             do
             as
             you
             do
             ;
             then
             one
             of
             them
             said
             ,
             We
             pitie
             you
             vvhile
             vve
             punish
             you
             ;
             vve
             ansvvered
             ,
             That
             is
             as
             if
             a
             man
             should
             set
             a
             Dog
             on
             a
             Sheep
             ,
             and
             be
             sorry
             for
             it
             vvhile
             he
             is
             doing
             it
             ;
             after
             some
             more
             vvords
             they
             called
             us
             bold
             Boyes
             and
             Blasphemers
             :
             The
             Governour
             said
             ,
             You
             come
             in
             a
             shevv
             of
             love
             and
             humility
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             meekness
             ,
             but
             you
             are
             such
             as
             Christ
             spake
             of
             ,
             who
             have
             outvvardly
             sheeps
             clothing
             ,
             but
             inwardly
             are
             ravening
             Wolves
             .
             Answ
             .
             Christ
             there
             spake
             of
             a
             people
             very
             like
             your selves
             .
             After
             this
             the
             Governour
             made
             a
             Speech
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             He
             spoke
             from
             heaven
             ,
             but
             vve
             vvould
             not
             beleeve
             him
             .
             Answ
             .
             Nay
             ,
             vve
             do
             not
             beleeve
             thee
             ;
             so
             after
             some
             other
             vvords
             he
             bid
             the
             Jaylor
             take
             us
             avvay
             ,
             the
             vvhich
             he
             did
             ;
             this
             being
             the
             substance
             of
             vvhat
             past
             betvvixt
             us
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             fo
             neer
             as
             vvas
             remembred
             .
          
           
             Again
             on
             the
             tenth
             day
             we
             vvere
             called
             before
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             came
             ,
             our
             hats
             were
             pulled
             off
             as
             before
             ;
             then
             
               Richard
               Bellingham
            
             deputie
             Governor
             stood
             up
             and
             spake
             to
             this
             effect
             :
             These
             men
             have
             been
             here
             formerly
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             sent
             away
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             knew
             the
             Law
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             come
             again
             in
             contempt
             to
             revile
             Magistrates
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             to
             break
             all
             Order
             in
             Churches
             ,
             and
             to
             deceive
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             so
             whatever
             comes
             upon
             you
             ,
             whether
             loss
             of
             ears
             or
             loss
             of
             life
             ,
             your
             blood
             be
             upon
             your
             own
             heads
             .
             To
             which
             we
             replyed
             ,
             you
             heap
             false
             accusations
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             God
             will
             heap
             his
             judgments
             on
             your
             heads
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             suffer
             loss
             of
             members
             ,
             or
             loss
             of
             life
             your
             blood
             will
             be
             required
             at
             your
             hands
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             hath
             sent
             us
             hither
             :
             To
             which
             the
             Governour
             replyed
             ,
             Prove
             that
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Christs
             Messengers
             were
             to
             pray
             for
             them
             that
             persecuted
             them
             ;
             but
             you
             curse
             us
             ,
             and
             prophesie
             judgments
             to
             us
             .
             Answ
             .
             We
             have
             not
             done
             any
             thing
             since
             we
             came
             hither
             ,
             that
             deserves
             the
             spilling
             of
             one
             drop
             of
             our
             blood
             ;
             Then
             
             the
             Governor
             said
             ,
             you
             are
             greater
             enemies
             to
             us
             then
             those
             that
             come
             openly
             ,
             for
             you
             come
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             peace
             to
             poison
             the
             people
             ;
             to
             which
             one
             of
             us
             said
             ,
             It
             grieves
             me
             to
             hear
             thee
             speak
             so
             many
             false
             things
             .
             Then
             they
             urged
             us
             to
             prove
             that
             we
             were
             sent
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             the
             same
             things
             that
             Christ
             said
             should
             be
             done
             to
             his
             Disciples
             by
             those
             that
             are
             contrary
             to
             him
             ,
             have
             ye
             done
             unto
             us
             a
             whipping
             ,
             &c.
             
             Then
             Major
             Denison
             said
             ,
             Then
             evil
             doers
             that
             are
             whipt
             suffer
             for
             Christ
             .
             To
             which
             
               John
               R●us
            
             replied
             ,
             if
             we
             vvere
             evill
             doers
             the
             judgments
             of
             God
             vvould
             be
             heavier
             on
             us
             then
             that
             which
             we
             suffer
             by
             you
             ;
             but
             not
             being
             evil
             doers
             we
             have
             the
             peace
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             peace
             keepeth
             us
             above
             all
             sufferings
             ;
             to
             which
             Major
             Denison
             replyed
             ,
             Master
             Rou●
             (
             for
             so
             I
             may
             call
             ,
             you
             having
             heard
             that
             your
             father
             is
             a
             Gentleman
             )
             what
             Judgment
             do
             you
             look
             for
             greater
             then
             is
             upon
             you
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             driven
             from
             your
             father
             house
             ,
             and
             to
             run
             about
             here
             as
             a
             Vagabond
             with
             a
             company
             of
             Seducers
             ;
             except
             you
             look
             for
             a
             halter
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             struck
             with
             a
             thunder-bolt
             ?
             To
             which
             
               John
               Rous
            
             answered
             ,
             I
             vvas
             not
             driven
             from
             my
             fathers
             house
             ,
             but
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             Lord
             I
             left
             it
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Lord
             shall
             clear
             me
             of
             this
             Land
             ,
             I
             shall
             return
             to
             it
             .
             Again
             ,
             then
             the
             Governor
             called
             to
             the
             Secretary
             to
             read
             the
             Law
             which
             concerned
             us
             three
             ;
             so
             he
             read
             the
             latter
             part
             which
             was
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             
               That
               for
               coming
               again
               ,
               having
               once
               suffered
               the
               Law
               ,
               we
               should
               have
               each
               of
               us
               an
               ear
               cut
               off
            
             ;
             After
             the
             Law
             was
             read
             ,
             the
             Governour
             did
             ,
             as
             he
             often
             doth
             ,
             speak
             very
             lightly
             ,
             and
             uttered
             several
             words
             in
             derision
             ,
             the
             vvhich
             we
             seeing
             said
             ,
             More
             gravity
             vvould
             become
             you
             ;
             To
             which
             he
             replyed
             ,
             Do
             you
             come
             to
             reprove
             us
             ?
             and
             another
             of
             them
             said
             if
             you
             should
             speak
             thus
             in
             any
             other
             Country
             ,
             they
             would
             take
             you
             and
             hang
             you
             up
             presently
             for
             this
             ,
             to
             reprove
             Magistrates
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             doth
             plainly
             tend
             to
             sedition
             ;
             the
             Governour
             spake
             in
             derision
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             I
             know
             you
             come
             to
             reprove
             a
             proud
             and
             sinful
             people
             ;
             then
             vve
             asked
             whether
             he
             would
             say
             they
             were
             not
             a
             sinful
             people
             ?
             he
             ansvvered
             ,
             we
             will
             not
             say
             so
             ,
             though
             you
             say
             you
             are
             not
             .
             Answer
             .
             Then
             if
             a
             sinful
             people
             ,
             may
             not
             a
             sinful
             people
             be
             warned
             to
             Repentance
             ?
             So
             the
             Governour
             and
             Secretary
             called
             to
             the
             Marshal
             to
             have
             him
             gag
             
               Christopher
               Holder
            
             ;
             
             then
             we
             asked
             vvhether
             we
             were
             not
             called
             hither
             to
             speak
             ,
             as
             vvell
             as
             to
             be
             spoken
             to
             ?
             the
             Governour
             said
             Yes
             ,
             vvhen
             vve
             give
             you
             leave
             ;
             then
             after
             some
             more
             vvords
             ,
             Major
             Denison
             said
             ,
             if
             you
             could
             shevv
             your
             Commission
             to
             us
             as
             plain
             as
             vve
             can
             shevv
             to
             you
             that
             you
             are
             evill
             doers
             in
             transgressing
             our
             Lavv
             ,
             it
             vvas
             something
             .
             Answ
             .
             Whether
             you
             vvill
             beleeve
             us
             or
             not
             ,
             from
             the
             Lord
             we
             have
             received
             a
             command
             ,
             and
             his
             Spirit
             is
             our
             Commission
             ;
             then
             the
             Governour
             said
             ,
             They
             have
             nothing
             to
             prove
             it
             by
             but
             by
             the
             Spirit
             which
             is
             within
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             Divel
             ;
             we
             replyed
             and
             said
             ,
             Take
             heed
             of
             blaspheming
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             he
             said
             ,
             vve
             came
             in
             contempt
             ;
             we
             replyed
             ,
             The
             Lord
             God
             who
             knows
             the
             hearts
             and
             reins
             of
             all
             men
             judge
             betvven
             us
             and
             you
             ,
             whether
             we
             came
             in
             contempt
             ;
             and
             some
             other
             vvords
             we
             spake
             to
             them
             concerning
             their
             Law
             ;
             and
             said
             ,
             We
             have
             seen
             some
             of
             your
             Laws
             that
             have
             had
             many
             Scriptures
             in
             the
             Margent
             :
             but
             what
             Examples
             have
             you
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             for
             cutting
             off
             ears
             ,
             the
             Governour
             said
             ,
             vvhat
             Scripture
             is
             there
             for
             hanging
             ?
             then
             Major
             Denison
             said
             in
             way
             of
             derision
             ,
             yes
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             crucified
             ;
             then
             they
             hastened
             the
             Governour
             to
             dispatch
             us
             quickly
             ,
             who
             spake
             to
             
               Edward
               Rawson
            
             again
             to
             read
             the
             Law
             to
             us
             three
             ,
             who
             called
             us
             by
             our
             names
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             read
             the
             Law
             again
             ,
             the
             Governour
             and
             Magistrates
             whispered
             together
             ,
             and
             while
             we
             were
             expecting
             to
             hear
             the
             Law
             read
             again
             ,
             the
             Governour
             turned
             suddenly
             about
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             bitterness
             passed
             his
             sentence
             on
             us
             three
             in
             these
             words
             :
             It
             is
             the
             sentence
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             
               That
               you
               thrée
               all
               have
               each
               of
               you
               his
               right
               ear
               cut
               off
               by
               the
               Hangman
            
             ;
             then
             we
             seeing
             their
             unjust
             proceedings
             against
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             vvere
             both
             our
             accusers
             and
             Judges
             ,
             and
             vvould
             not
             permit
             us
             to
             speak
             for
             our selves
             ,
             as
             vve
             ought
             ,
             but
             cryed
             out
             for
             to
             have
             us
             silent
             ,
             and
             to
             gag
             us
             if
             vve
             vvould
             not
             ,
             vve
             vvere
             stirred
             in
             spirit
             to
             appeal
             to
             the
             chief
             Magistrate
             of
             the
             Common-vvealth
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             our
             cause
             tryed
             and
             judged
             by
             him
             ;
             but
             they
             made
             a
             light
             thing
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             hastened
             the
             Keeper
             to
             have
             us
             avvay
             ;
             the
             vvhich
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             put
             us
             into
             the
             common
             Prison
             again
             ,
             So
             this
             is
             the
             sum
             of
             vvhat
             passed
             betvveen
             us
             the
             second
             time
             we
             were
             before
             them
             ,
             as
             neer
             as
             we
             can
             remember
             .
          
           
           
             The
             same
             day
             was
             
               Laurence
               Southwick
            
             ,
             and
             Cassandra
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             
               Josiah
               Southwick
            
             their
             Son
             inhabitants
             of
             Salem
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             house
             of
             correction
             twelve
             weeks
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             which
             restraint
             from
             their
             house
             and
             families
             ,
             their
             outward
             estate
             is
             much
             wasted
             ,
             it
             being
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Harvest
             ,
             where
             they
             lost
             a
             Meddow
             for
             want
             of
             reaping
             ,
             wherein
             formerly
             they
             have
             had
             twenty
             load
             of
             hay
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             which
             ,
             their
             cattel
             they
             must
             either
             put
             to
             slaughter
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             perish
             ,
             if
             God
             provide
             not
             ,
             seeing
             the
             enmity
             of
             their
             adversaries
             hath
             destroyed
             that
             which
             they
             had
             provided
             ,
             by
             detaining
             them
             under
             the
             oppression
             of
             their
             unrighteous
             wills
             ;
             and
             yet
             cannot
             be
             proved
             against
             them
             the
             breach
             of
             any
             Law
             which
             is
             according
             to
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             the
             Reader
             may
             plainly
             see
             when
             he
             reads
             their
             Examinations
             ,
             who
             being
             before
             them
             ,
             began
             with
             them
             on
             this
             manner
             :
             This
             man
             was
             a
             Member
             ,
             and
             this
             woman
             was
             a
             Member
             ;
             to
             which
             Laurence
             replyed
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             been
             a
             Member
             within
             this
             year
             ;
             and
             the
             reason
             why
             they
             gave
             me
             admonition
             was
             ,
             because
             I
             entertained
             two
             men
             in
             my
             house
             ;
             they
             answered
             ,
             they
             were
             Quakers
             :
             he
             answered
             it
             was
             
               Christopher
               Holder
            
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Copeland
            
             ,
             and
             my
             soul
             closed
             with
             every
             thing
             they
             held
             forth
             ;
             at
             which
             they
             made
             a
             scorn
             ,
             and
             said
             they
             thought
             so
             ;
             then
             Josiah
             asked
             ,
             what
             errour
             they
             held
             ,
             they
             said
             that
             they
             did
             believe
             and
             hold
             forth
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             that
             in
             every
             man
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             he
             might
             be
             saved
             by
             it
             ;
             to
             which
             Iosiah
             replyed
             ,
             that
             there
             vvas
             power
             in
             no
             mans
             will
             to
             save
             himself
             ;
             then
             Iosiah
             called
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             that
             they
             would
             declare
             to
             the
             people
             what
             their
             sin
             vvas
             ,
             they
             said
             you
             deny
             Magistrates
             and
             Ministers
             Reply
             .
             nothing
             of
             God
             in
             them
             we
             deny
             ;
             and
             said
             you
             hold
             forth
             ,
             a
             man
             vvas
             to
             keep
             his
             own
             house
             ;
             vvhy
             then
             should
             we
             be
             driven
             out
             of
             our
             own
             houses
             ,
             but
             to
             that
             they
             gave
             them
             no
             answer
             ,
             but
             haftened
             away
             to
             their
             dinner
             ;
             so
             the
             Jaylor
             had
             them
             away
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             into
             the
             house
             of
             correction
             again
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             day
             Laurence
             ,
             and
             Iosiah
             his
             Son
             sent
             a
             Paper
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             in
             which
             they
             desired
             that
             they
             might
             have
             some
             time
             of
             liberty
             to
             go
             home
             and
             set
             things
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             to
             pay
             some
             debts
             which
             they
             owed
             ,
             being
             desirous
             that
             every
             man
             should
             have
             his
             due
             ;
             which
             thing
             they
             denied
             them
             shewing
             plainly
             that
             their
             intent
             was
             to
             ruinate
             
             them
             ,
             who
             set
             a
             Bond
             for
             them
             to
             sign
             :
             A
             Copie
             of
             which
             is
             as
             followeth
             :
          
           
             We
             
               Laurence
               Southwick
            
             ,
             and
             
               Cassandra
               Southwick
            
             ,
             and
             
               Josiah
               Southwick
            
             ,
             do
             bind
             our selves
             jointly
             and
             severally
             in
             the
             sum
             of
             40.
             l.
             to
             the
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ;
             the
             Condition
             is
             ,
             That
             we
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             of
             us
             will
             forthwith
             depart
             the
             Iurisdiction
             of
             the
             Massathusets
             ,
             or
             that
             We
             ,
             or
             any
             one
             of
             us
             shall
             publish
             or
             maintain
             any
             of
             the
             Diabolical
             Opinious
             of
             the
             Quakers
             ,
             or
             entertain
             any
             of
             that
             Sect
             that
             resort
             unto
             us
             from
             other
             parts
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             this
             Bond
             being
             considered
             ,
             and
             that
             being
             signed
             it
             would
             prove
             a
             Snare
             to
             them
             ;
             for
             according
             to
             it
             they
             either
             must
             leave
             what
             by
             hard
             labor
             they
             have
             gotten
             ,
             &
             go
             where
             they
             have
             nothing
             ,
             or
             else
             be
             bound
             to
             speak
             nothing
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             do
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             contrary
             to
             the
             minds
             of
             them
             unto
             whom
             they
             should
             be
             bound
             ,
             (
             though
             not
             contrary
             to
             the
             Scripture
             )
             they
             would
             straightwayes
             be
             made
             offendors
             ;
             so
             they
             chuse
             rather
             to
             suffer
             both
             in
             body
             and
             estate
             ,
             then
             to
             have
             their
             consciences
             bound
             to
             do
             that
             which
             is
             against
             the
             law
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             let
             him
             that
             is
             honest
             hearted
             judge
             whether
             this
             is
             not
             oppression
             .
          
           
             So
             on
             the
             16.
             of
             the
             7.
             
             Month
             ,
             the
             Marshals
             Deputy
             ,
             with
             a
             company
             of
             blood-thirsty
             men
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             prison
             where
             we
             were
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             had
             let
             in
             so
             many
             as
             they
             would
             ,
             (
             who
             came
             as
             if
             they
             came
             to
             a
             sport
             )
             they
             made
             fast
             the
             door
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             suster
             any
             friend
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             though
             some
             did
             much
             press
             for
             it
             ,
             especially
             one
             friend
             of
             
               Providence
               ,
               Katherine
               Scot
            
             by
             Name
             ,
             who
             was
             drawn
             by
             the
             Lord
             to
             come
             for
             to
             bear
             witness
             against
             their
             cruelty
             at
             the
             time
             of
             their
             executing
             of
             it
             upon
             us
             ;
             for
             the
             wch
             she
             also
             is
             imprisoned
             :
             So
             when
             they
             had
             made
             the
             door
             fast
             ,
             the
             Marshal
             came
             into
             the
             room
             where
             we
             were
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             read
             an
             Order
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             this
             effect
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     To
                     the
                     Marshal
                     General
                     ,
                     or
                     his
                     Deputy
                     :
                  
                   
                     You
                     are
                     to
                     take
                     with
                     you
                     the
                     Executioner
                     ,
                     〈◊〉
                     repair
                     to
                     the
                     
                     house
                     of
                     Correction
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     see
                     him
                     cut
                     off
                     the
                     right
                     ears
                     of
                     
                       John
                       Copeland
                       ,
                       Christopher
                       Holder
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       John
                       Rous
                    
                     ,
                     Quakers
                     ,
                     in
                     execution
                     of
                     the
                     Sentence
                     of
                     the
                     Court
                     of
                     Assistance
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     breach
                     of
                     the
                     Law
                     titled
                     Quakers
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Edward
                       Rawson
                       Secretary
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Reader
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             take
             notice
             that
             this
             was
             their
             Bill
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Charge
             they
             laid
             against
             us
             ;
             for
             we
             had
             done
             no
             evil
             :
             So
             they
             had
             us
             forth
             into
             another
             room
             where
             was
             more
             light
             ;
             then
             
               John
               Rous
            
             said
             to
             the
             Marshal
             ,
             We
             have
             appealed
             to
             the
             chief
             Magistrate
             of
             England
             ;
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             had
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             that
             ;
             then
             
               Christopher
               Holder
            
             said
             ,
             Such
             Exectution
             as
             this
             did
             use
             to
             be
             done
             publikely
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             private
             ;
             one
             that
             stood
             by
             replyed
             ,
             We
             do
             it
             in
             private
             to
             keep
             you
             from
             tatling
             .
             So
             the
             Executioner
             took
             
               Chistophor
               Holder
            
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             had
             turned
             aside
             his
             hair
             ,
             and
             was
             going
             to
             cut
             off
             his
             eare
             ,
             the
             Marshal
             being
             of
             a
             cowardly
             spirit
             ,
             turned
             his
             backe
             on
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             see
             it
             done
             ;
             the
             which
             
               John
               Rous
            
             taking
             notice
             of
             ,
             said
             ,
             Nay
             ,
             turn
             about
             ,
             and
             see
             it
             done
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             was
             his
             order
             )
             so
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             God
             we
             suffered
             joyfully
             ,
             having
             freely
             given
             up
             not
             onely
             one
             member
             ,
             but
             all
             (
             if
             the
             Lord
             so
             required
             )
             for
             the
             sealing
             of
             our
             testimony
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             given
             us
             to
             finish
             ,
             and
             said
             these
             words
             ,
             
               They
               that
               do
               it
               ignorantly
               ,
               we
               do
               desire
               from
               our
               hearts
               the
               Lord
               to
               forgive
               them
               ;
               but
               for
               them
               that
               do
               it
               maliciously
               ,
               let
               our
               blood
               be
               upon
               their
               heads
               ;
               and
               such
               shall
               know
               in
               the
               day
               of
               account
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               of
               these
               drops
               of
               our
               blood
               shall
               be
               as
               heavy
               upon
               them
               as
               a
               Milstone
               .
            
             So
             when
             they
             had
             done
             their
             bloody
             Work
             ,
             they
             slunck
             away
             as
             a
             dog
             when
             he
             hath
             sucked
             the
             blood
             of
             a
             Lamb
             ,
             and
             is
             discovered
             .
          
           
             So
             here
             is
             a
             Declaration
             of
             the
             dealings
             of
             these
             men
             who
             account
             themselves
             members
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             let
             that
             of
             God
             in
             all
             judge
             whether
             these
             be
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             members
             of
             Christ
             ;
             Did
             Christ
             ever
             do
             so
             ?
             Or
             did
             he
             leave
             any
             Precept
             that
             his
             servants
             should
             do
             so
             ?
             Or
             rather
             did
             he
             not
             rebuke
             Peter
             for
             being
             too
             forward
             when
             he
             
             smote
             the
             High
             Priest's
             servant
             ,
             &
             cut
             off
             his
             right
             ear
             ?
             Did
             he
             not
             tell
             him
             ,
             They
             that
             take
             the
             sword
             ,
             shall
             perish
             with
             the
             sword
             ?
             And
             doth
             not
             the
             Scripture
             say
             ,
             
               He
               that
               sheds
               mans
               blood
               ,
               by
               man
               shall
               his
               blood
               be
               shed
            
             ;
             and
             know
             this
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             defileth
             a
             land
             or
             people
             more
             then
             the
             shedding
             of
             innocent
             blood
             ;
             and
             nothing
             brings
             down
             the
             judgments
             of
             God
             sooner
             on
             a
             People
             or
             Nation
             ,
             then
             the
             cry
             of
             innocent
             blood
             ;
             therefore
             let
             not
             such
             call
             themselves
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             God
             hath
             no
             union
             nor
             fellowship
             with
             such
             that
             acteth
             violence
             ,
             and
             gather
             themselves
             together
             ,
             and
             condemn
             the
             innocent
             blood
             ;
             as
             saith
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             shall
             the
             Throne
             of
             iniquity
             have
             fellowship
             with
             thee
             which
             ●rameth
             mischief
             by
             a
             Law
             ?
             They
             gather
             themselves
             together
             against
             the
             souls
             of
             the
             Righteous
             ,
             and
             condemns
             the
             innnocent
             blood
             :
             Let
             all
             sober
             people
             judge
             whether
             these
             people
             are
             not
             so
             ,
             who
             hath
             shed
             our
             blood
             ,
             against
             whom
             they
             could
             prove
             no
             evil
             either
             in
             word
             or
             action
             ,
             only
             the
             breach
             of
             their
             Law
             which
             they
             have
             made
             mischievously
             to
             ensnare
             the
             innocent
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             that
             they
             may
             be
             made
             manifest
             to
             be
             of
             that
             generation
             that
             condemned
             Christ
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               We
               have
               a
               Law
               ,
               and
               by
               our
               Law
               he
               ought
               to
               dye
               :
            
             But
             our
             desire
             is
             ,
             that
             all
             in
             whom
             the
             Seed
             of
             God
             is
             ,
             may
             be
             kept
             clear
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             innocent
             blood
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             be
             hid
             in
             the
             day
             of
             the
             fierce
             Wrath
             of
             the
             Almighty
             God
             :
             For
             behold
             ,
             The
             Lord
             cometh
             out
             of
             his
             place
             to
             punish
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Earth
             for
             their
             iniquity
             ,
             the
             Earth
             also
             shall
             disclose
             her
             blood
             ,
             and
             shall
             no
             more
             cover
             her
             slain
             .
          
           
             
               From
               Boston
               prison
               ,
               
                 this
                 25.
                 of
                 the
                 7.
                 
                 Mo
                 :
                 1659.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             We
             are
             Witnesses
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             suffers
             for
             the
             Truths
             sake
             by
             the
             corrupt
             wills
             of
             men
             ,
             for
             keeping
             the
             Commandments
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             faith
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             the
             truth
             of
             which
             shall
             be
             witnessed
             in
             the
             day
             when
             the
             righteous
             judgements
             of
             God
             shall
             be
             made
             manifest
             ,
             when
             all
             things
             shall
             be
             tryed
             by
             fire
             ,
             even
             the
             day
             shall
             declare
             it
             .
          
           
           
             
               Christopher
               Holder
               ,
               John
               Rous
               ,
               John
               Copeland
               .
            
          
           
             We
             are
             the
             three
             that
             sustained
             this
             abuse
             ,
             who
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             their
             action
             doth
             declare
             unto
             all
             ,
             that
             though
             their
             Law
             ,
             Sentence
             and
             Order
             ,
             be
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             Ear
             ,
             yet
             have
             they
             made
             them
             a
             lye
             ,
             for
             they
             have
             not
             taken
             away
             the
             sixt
             part
             of
             our
             Ears
             ;
             but
             the
             member
             they
             have
             defaced
             and
             abused
             ,
             which
             God
             had
             formed
             and
             made
             .
             This
             and
             all
             other
             of
             our
             sufferings
             in
             Boston
             Collony
             ,
             hath
             been
             done
             in
             private
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             may
             easily
             judge
             what
             sort
             of
             people
             these
             are
             whose
             actions
             are
             thus
             plainly
             demonstrated
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             
               Katherine
               Scot
            
             ,
             an
             Inhabitant
             of
             Providence
             in
             the
             same
             land
             ,
             a
             Woman
             of
             good
             report
             ,
             (
             as
             these
             her
             adversaries
             could
             not
             but
             in
             some
             measure
             confess
             )
             having
             lived
             with
             an
             husband
             the
             space
             of
             twenty
             years
             in
             that
             Country
             ,
             no
             people
             in
             that
             nature
             more
             circumspect
             and
             blameless
             ,
             seeking
             God
             in
             the
             sincerity
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             in
             every
             likeness
             whereinsoever
             he
             appeared
             ,
             so
             fraid
             were
             they
             to
             miss
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             ready
             to
             fulfil
             that
             Scripture
             ,
             
               Try
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               hold
               fast
               that
               which
               is
               good
            
             ;
             which
             when
             that
             which
             is
             good
             came
             ,
             full
             ready
             were
             they
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             brought
             it
             ,
             not
             accounting
             any
             thing
             they
             had
             too
             good
             wherewithall
             to
             assist
             the
             Lord
             and
             his
             Servants
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             lost
             not
             their
             reward
             ;
             for
             the
             power
             of
             God
             took
             place
             in
             all
             their
             children
             ,
             small
             and
             great
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             capacity
             could
             receive
             it
             ,
             which
             may
             amount
             to
             eight
             or
             nine
             :
             And
             God
             trying
             the
             faith
             of
             this
             his
             servant
             ,
             who
             being
             both
             grave
             in
             years
             ,
             and
             Mother
             of
             so
             many
             children
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             the
             Wife
             of
             a
             tender
             Husband
             ,
             full
             readily
             and
             willingly
             left
             she
             all
             to
             do
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             knowing
             that
             they
             who
             do
             it
             not
             ,
             are
             not
             worthy
             of
             him
             ;
             Who
             being
             called
             unto
             Boston
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             brought
             thither
             upon
             the
             16.
             of
             the
             7.
             
             Month
             1658.
             who
             coming
             to
             the
             prison
             when
             the
             Hangman
             &
             some
             others
             were
             going
             to
             execute
             the
             cruelty
             upon
             the
             aforementioned
             sufferers
             ,
             (
             
               to
               wit
               )
               Christopher
               Holder
               ,
               John
               Rous
               ,
               John
               Copeland
               ,
            
             whom
             she
             witnessed
             that
             the
             Lord
             of
             his
             large
             love
             had
             sent
             to
             gather
             his
             scattered
             seed
             ,
             (
             which
             had
             been
             
             scattered
             and
             driven
             away
             in
             the
             gloomy
             day
             of
             Antichrists
             night
             )
             being
             strongly
             pressed
             in
             her
             spirit
             to
             visit
             them
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             to
             bear
             forth
             her
             testimony
             against
             their
             cruel
             and
             barbarous
             dealings
             ,
             pressed
             towards
             the
             door
             amongst
             other
             people
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             Wicked
             was
             not
             suffered
             to
             enter
             ,
             who
             thereupon
             uttered
             these
             following
             Words
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               It
               was
               evident
               they
               were
               going
               to
               act
               the
               works
               of
               darkness
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               would
               have
               brought
               them
               forth
               publikely
               ,
               and
               have
               declared
               their
               offence
               ,
               that
               others
               might
               hear
               and
               fear
               :
            
             With
             several
             other
             Words
             ,
             declaring
             them
             and
             their
             cruelty
             to
             be
             worse
             and
             more
             barbarous
             then
             the
             Doctors
             and
             Bishops
             ;
             This
             doing
             all
             the
             while
             their
             ears
             were
             cutting
             ;
             Which
             Testimony
             of
             hers
             a
             man
             of
             a
             sober
             spirit
             received
             ;
             and
             after
             some
             time
             standing
             patiently
             to
             hear
             one
             of
             the
             prisoners
             minister
             after
             they
             had
             executed
             their
             malice
             ,
             where
             standing
             ,
             the
             Marshal
             came
             and
             pulled
             her
             down
             ,
             and
             said
             that
             she
             might
             go
             before
             the
             Governor
             :
             This
             he
             did
             ,
             leading
             her
             away
             ,
             although
             he
             had
             been
             her
             brothers
             servant
             ;
             who
             bringing
             her
             before
             the
             Court
             held
             for
             the
             4.
             united
             Collonies
             ,
             so
             called
             ;
             the
             Governor
             asked
             her
             why
             she
             came
             there
             .
             Ans
             .
             To
             witness
             against
             the
             cruel
             spirit
             that
             so
             abuses
             Gods
             faithful
             Servants
             and
             Messengers
             whom
             he
             hath
             sent
             so
             often
             amongst
             you
             .
             He
             said
             ,
             What
             are
             they
             ,
             Apostles
             or
             Messengers
             ?
             Answ
             .
             Yea
             ,
             I
             have
             found
             them
             so
             to
             me
             .
             He
             said
             ,
             We
             will
             witness
             against
             your
             railing
             spirit
             .
             Ans
             .
             I
             deny
             all
             railing
             ,
             and
             have
             spoken
             nothing
             but
             the
             Words
             of
             Truth
             and
             soberness
             .
             He
             then
             called
             for
             Witness
             ,
             but
             there
             appeared
             none
             .
             The
             Governor
             asked
             if
             she
             did
             not
             write
             to
             him
             .
             Ans
             .
             Dost
             thou
             know
             me
             ?
             If
             thou
             dost
             know
             me
             ,
             and
             will
             own
             it
             ,
             I
             did
             write
             to
             thee
             three
             times
             in
             love
             to
             thy
             soul
             ,
             that
             thou
             might
             see
             the
             wickedness
             of
             thy
             Ways
             ,
             and
             return
             from
             it
             .
             He
             said
             ,
             She
             is
             an
             old
             Quaker
             ,
             take
             her
             away
             ;
             yet
             he
             said
             ,
             Why
             did
             you
             come
             here
             seeing
             ,
             you
             had
             written
             ?
             Ans
             .
             If
             Writing
             would
             have
             discharged
             me
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             come
             .
             But
             why
             did
             you
             com
             from
             Providence
             into
             this
             jurisdiction
             ?
             A.
             Art
             not
             thou
             my
             fellow-creature
             ?
             Did
             not
             that
             God
             that
             made
             thee
             ,
             make
             me
             ?
             And
             hath
             he
             not
             given
             me
             as
             good
             right
             to
             breath
             in
             his
             air
             ,
             and
             tread
             upon
             his
             Earth
             ,
             as
             any
             of
             you
             ?
             He
             said
             ,
             Take
             her
             
             away
             till
             further
             Order
             .
             Ans
             .
             The
             Lord
             look
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             open
             your
             blind
             eyes
             ,
             and
             soften
             your
             hard
             hearts
             ;
             so
             taking
             her
             away
             to
             the
             prison
             ,
             where
             she
             was
             continued
             until
             the
             1.
             of
             the
             8.
             
             Month
             ,
             1658.
             
             Then
             being
             brought
             to
             a
             private
             Court
             ,
             they
             asked
             her
             ,
             Wherefore
             she
             came
             into
             these
             parts
             ,
             saying
             her
             abode
             was
             at
             Providence
             ,
             where
             for
             ought
             we
             know
             you
             have
             led
             a
             blameless
             life
             ?
             Ans
             .
             as
             before
             ,
             To
             bear
             witness
             against
             your
             cruel
             spirits
             :
             With
             more
             such
             like
             queries
             and
             answers
             .
             Then
             one
             asked
             what
             I
             had
             to
             do
             to
             come
             into
             their
             ground
             .
             Ans
             .
             You
             take
             too
             much
             upon
             you
             ,
             you
             Magistrates
             ,
             more
             then
             ever
             God
             gave
             you
             :
             Then
             they
             cryed
             out
             ,
             She
             had
             too
             much
             tongue
             ;
             the
             Secretaries
             learned
             speech
             ,
             (
             One
             who
             is
             a
             learned
             persecutor
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             Damascus
             ,
             envious
             and
             malicious
             ,
             hating
             that
             which
             is
             good
             )
             you
             have
             a
             Family
             at
             Providence
             .
             Ans
             .
             Yea
             ,
             which
             I
             highly
             prize
             .
             He
             said
             ,
             If
             I
             should
             come
             into
             your
             ground
             ,
             and
             into
             your
             house
             ,
             and
             eat
             of
             your
             meat
             ,
             and
             drink
             of
             your
             drink
             whether
             you
             would
             or
             no
             ,
             though
             you
             should
             say
             I
             should
             say
             I
             should
             not
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             this
             were
             well
             ?
             Ans
             .
             Did
             I
             come
             into
             any
             of
             your
             houses
             ,
             and
             eat
             any
             of
             your
             bread
             ?
             Nay
             not
             into
             the
             Houses
             of
             my
             near
             Relations
             against
             their
             minds
             ,
             or
             by
             force
             ;
             but
             if
             I
             should
             make
             such
             a
             Resolution
             against
             thee
             or
             any
             one
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             never
             come
             within
             my
             house
             or
             ground
             upon
             no
             occasion
             whatsoever
             ,
             although
             thou
             were
             my
             bitterest
             Enemy
             ,
             I
             should
             shew
             a
             dogged
             wicked
             spirit
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Jesus
             .
             Then
             they
             stopped
             me
             ,
             complaining
             of
             my
             Words
             ;
             then
             one
             said
             ,
             There
             is
             like
             to
             be
             a
             Law
             to
             hang
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             come
             again
             into
             these
             parts
             .
             Ans
             .
             If
             God
             call
             us
             ,
             wo
             be
             to
             us
             if
             we
             come
             not
             ;
             and
             I
             question
             not
             but
             he
             whom
             we
             love
             ,
             will
             make
             us
             not
             to
             count
             our
             lives
             dear
             unto
             our selves
             .
             He
             said
             ,
             VVe
             shall
             be
             as
             ready
             to
             take
             away
             your
             lives
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             be
             to
             lay
             them
             down
             :
             Mark
             Reader
             ,
             how
             learned
             their
             answers
             is
             .
             She
             said
             ,
             Alas
             for
             your
             blindness
             !
             that
             Di●bolical
             spirit
             that
             worketh
             in
             you
             ,
             hath
             led
             all
             the
             persecutors
             in
             all
             ages
             to
             kill
             the
             Saints
             .
             Another
             stood
             by
             ,
             and
             said
             he
             knew
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             called
             him
             Master
             Morbury
             ,
             and
             said
             he
             was
             sorry
             that
             I
             should
             turn
             Quaker
             in
             my
             old
             age
             .
             Ans
             .
             Here
             is
             none
             here
             but
             I
             think
             is
             as
             old
             as
             I
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             time
             for
             
             you
             all
             to
             look
             after
             the
             things
             which
             belongs
             unto
             your
             peace
             ;
             I
             have
             trod
             all
             your
             steps
             —
             But
             here
             again
             they
             stopt
             me
             :
             Then
             they
             put
             forth
             many
             more
             queries
             ,
             whereby
             to
             ensuare
             me
             :
             The
             answer
             was
             ,
             I
             shall
             believe
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             affirm
             nothing
             but
             what
             the
             Scripture
             speaks
             of
             .
             So
             the
             Goaler
             returned
             her
             back
             to
             the
             prison
             from
             whence
             she
             was
             brought
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             brought
             her
             to
             the
             VVhippingpost
             ,
             (
             their
             Altar
             )
             upon
             which
             being
             offered
             ,
             she
             received
             ten
             stripes
             with
             their
             threefold
             Whip
             ,
             which
             being
             unfolded
             amounts
             to
             thirty
             ;
             which
             when
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             the
             Goaler
             told
             her
             she
             might
             go
             forth
             paying
             her
             Fees.
             Ans
             .
             If
             I
             might
             go
             forth
             for
             two
             pence
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             free
             ,
             though
             I
             dye
             here
             .
          
           
             
               Katherine
               Scot.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             This
             ancient
             and
             honorable
             woman
             (
             as
             she
             is
             in
             God
             ,
             so
             she
             is
             )
             thus
             they
             used
             ,
             (
             although
             she
             and
             her
             Kinsfolk
             be
             of
             no
             small
             repute
             amongst
             men
             )
             whose
             saithfulness
             (
             Reader
             )
             thou
             mayst
             understand
             ,
             wrought
             no
             less
             then
             this
             effect
             ;
             for
             as
             all
             other
             sufferings
             in
             the
             same
             sort
             produceth
             no
             less
             but
             the
             same
             effect
             ,
             (
             to
             wit
             )
             the
             releasement
             and
             enlargement
             of
             many
             prisoners
             that
             are
             opprest
             ;
             so
             did
             this
             it's
             full
             part
             ,
             there
             being
             these
             three
             whose
             Ears
             the
             Adversaries
             had
             abused
             ,
             and
             they
             themselves
             detained
             for
             the
             non-payment
             of
             fees
             ,
             which
             in
             conscience
             they
             could
             not
             do
             ;
             she
             left
             them
             not
             until
             through
             her
             the
             Lord
             God
             wrought
             the
             releasement
             of
             them
             all
             ;
             so
             what
             God
             did
             by
             her
             ,
             for
             her
             ,
             and
             through
             her
             ,
             and
             them
             that
             loved
             her
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             let
             them
             take
             their
             reward
             into
             their
             own
             bosoms
             ,
             which
             shall
             remain
             to
             their
             peace
             and
             renown
             for
             ever
             :
             Besides
             all
             this
             ,
             her
             testimony
             she
             finished
             against
             that
             cruel
             spirit
             that
             rules
             amongst
             them
             ,
             as
             she
             had
             great
             cause
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             her
             own
             sister
             (
             who
             lived
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             had
             seen
             the
             end
             and
             emptiness
             of
             all
             their
             Ceremonies
             )
             
               Anne
               Hutchinson
            
             by
             Name
             ,
             whom
             they
             banished
             from
             our
             of
             their
             Coasts
             ,
             and
             her
             children
             coming
             to
             visit
             their
             kindred
             ,
             were
             imprisoned
             a
             great
             part
             of
             a
             bitter
             Winter
             ,
             vvherein
             the
             vvas
             banished
             upon
             pain
             of
             death
             ,
             which
             camed
             them
             to
             go
             amongst
             the
             Dutch
             to
             settle
             ,
             where
             she
             and
             her
             family
             was
             cruelly
             murdered
             by
             the
             Indians
             ,
             the
             sense
             
             vvhereof
             hath
             pierced
             me
             to
             the
             heart
             ;
             so
             that
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             Surely
             God
             vvill
             take
             vengeance
             for
             these
             things
             ,
             for
             vvhose
             blood
             God
             vvill
             make
             inquisition
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             day
             you
             vvill
             be
             found
             guilty
             ,
             and
             it
             required
             at
             your
             hands
             vvith
             a
             Voice
             more
             loud
             then
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             your
             crying
             sins
             for
             vvhich
             ye
             must
             account
             ,
             ye
             bloody
             hypocrites
             .
             And
             thus
             may
             all
             that
             reads
             ,
             see
             hovv
             ancient
             these
             bloody
             Articles
             of
             these
             Professors
             Faith
             is
             .
             So
             on
             the
             7.
             of
             the
             8.
             
             Month
             ,
             1658.
             the
             four
             before
             mentioned
             vvas
             set
             a
             liberty
             .
          
           
             Again
             upon
             the
             29.
             of
             the
             7.
             
             Month
             ,
             1658.
             
             The
             Constable
             by
             vertue
             of
             a
             Warrent
             sent
             from
             Ipswitch
             Court
             ,
             came
             and
             vvarned
             us
             three
             ,
             
               Samuel
               Shattock
               ,
               Nicholas
               Phelps
            
             ,
             and
             
               Ioshua
               Buffum
            
             ,
             to
             appear
             before
             the
             Court
             at
             Ipswitch
             ,
             vvho
             upon
             sight
             of
             the
             Warrant
             ,
             was
             free
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             next
             day
             by
             the
             Constable
             and
             one
             more
             ,
             we
             were
             had
             to
             Ipswitch
             ;
             so
             the
             Court
             called
             for
             us
             ;
             then
             going
             in
             vvith
             our
             hats
             on
             ,
             commandment
             vvas
             given
             to
             pull
             off
             our
             hats
             ,
             which
             accordingly
             they
             did
             ;
             some
             Words
             was
             then
             spoken
             about
             the
             Hat
             ,
             but
             we
             answered
             not
             ,
             waiting
             for
             what
             they
             had
             to
             accuse
             us
             of
             ;
             then
             there
             was
             given
             them
             a
             paper
             with
             our
             Names
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             for
             not
             coming
             to
             their
             meeting
             ,
             and
             meeting
             together
             contrary
             to
             such
             a
             Law
             as
             they
             have
             ;
             but
             we
             said
             little
             to
             it
             ;
             they
             laid
             contempt
             of
             Authority
             to
             our
             charge
             ,
             because
             we
             did
             not
             put
             off
             our
             hats
             ,
             the
             which
             we
             wholly
             disowned
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             If
             it
             were
             our
             manner
             to
             do
             it
             unto
             others
             ,
             and
             deny
             it
             to
             you
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             then
             so
             said
             .
             It
             was
             said
             by
             them
             ,
             God
             will
             have
             Magistrates
             to
             be
             honored
             ,
             but
             you
             deny
             it
             ;
             and
             
               Simon
               Broadstreet
            
             (
             a
             Magistrate
             )
             said
             ,
             I
             believe
             you
             deny
             us
             to
             be
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             this
             Court
             to
             be
             a
             Court.
             Ans
             .
             We
             own
             the
             Court
             to
             be
             a
             Court
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             are
             Magistrates
             chosen
             by
             the
             Countrey
             ;
             and
             said
             ,
             Honor
             lies
             not
             in
             the
             Hat
             ;
             for
             a
             King
             may
             be
             honored
             by
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             when
             it
             may
             be
             thousands
             of
             them
             have
             not
             seen
             him
             to
             put
             off
             their
             Hats
             to
             him
             .
             
               William
               Hathorn
            
             to
             prove
             
               Samuel
               Sh●ttock
            
             one
             that
             contemned
             Authority
             ,
             said
             he
             denyed
             training
             in
             a
             Writing
             to
             him
             ,
             beginning
             thus
             ,
             
               Be
               it
               known
               to
               the
               ,
               we
               will
               not
               follow
               thee
               in
               training
               .
            
             Then
             
               Sam.
               Shattock
            
             brought
             the
             Words
             as
             they
             were
             written
             ,
             [
             
               We
               cannot
            
             .
             ]
             We
             waited
             for
             a
             fit
             time
             
             for
             our
             Cause
             to
             be
             heard
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             that
             might
             appear
             to
             the
             people
             from
             our
             own
             mouths
             ,
             which
             they
             wanted
             evidence
             to
             prove
             .
             
               Simon
               Broadstreet
            
             began
             to
             put
             questions
             to
             us
             concerning
             three
             persons
             ,
             and
             Christs
             body
             ;
             We
             desired
             liberty
             to
             speak
             to
             them
             in
             the
             audience
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             were
             glad
             that
             we
             had
             such
             an
             opportunity
             ;
             for
             at
             Salem
             Court
             some
             of
             us
             were
             sent
             to
             Boston
             ,
             and
             there
             sufferers
             ;
             but
             what
             we
             were
             accused
             of
             ,
             we
             knew
             not
             ,
             till
             after
             we
             saw
             the
             Mittimus
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             were
             called
             Quakers
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             an
             opportunity
             to
             speak
             with
             them
             that
             sent
             us
             ,
             until
             now
             ;
             and
             finding
             the
             Law
             was
             made
             against
             a
             cursed
             Sect
             of
             Hereticks
             that
             speak
             and
             write
             blasphemous
             Heresies
             ,
             and
             held
             Diabolical
             Opinions
             ,
             we
             found
             that
             we
             were
             wrong'd
             ;
             for
             no
             question
             concerning
             religion
             was
             put
             to
             us
             ,
             to
             try
             whether
             we
             were
             such
             ;
             they
             answered
             ,
             
               You
               did
               appear
               such
               by
               your
               hats
               ,
               &
               company
               ,
            
             and
             if
             we
             have
             done
             you
             wrong
             you
             may
             appeal
             ,
             so
             we
             desired
             to
             appeal
             to
             the
             general
             Court
             :
             They
             said
             you
             must
             do
             it
             by
             Petition
             ;
             we
             declared
             against
             the
             unrighteousness
             of
             their
             proceedings
             ;
             they
             asked
             ,
             Whether
             they
             should
             sit
             in
             Judgment
             against
             themselves
             ;
             and
             said
             ,
             We
             will
             rise
             up
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             sit
             down
             in
             our
             places
             ,
             and
             Judge
             us
             :
             (
             here
             is
             a
             loud
             lie
             told
             in
             open
             Court
             )
             Answ
             .
             We
             desire
             but
             justice
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             a
             fair
             trial
             according
             to
             Law
             ;
             they
             answered
             ,
             You
             appear
             to
             be
             such
             by
             your
             Hats
             ;
             we
             desired
             that
             it
             might
             be
             recorded
             ,
             that
             we
             were
             thus
             punished
             for
             not
             putting
             off
             our
             Hats
             ,
             and
             demanded
             evidences
             to
             prove
             that
             vve
             vvere
             such
             blasphemous
             Hereticks
             as
             hold
             Diabolical
             opinions
             ;
             they
             ansvvered
             ,
             you
             own
             such
             as
             doe
             :
             We
             spake
             to
             them
             again
             to
             bring
             Evidences
             that
             we
             were
             such
             as
             the
             Law
             speaks
             off
             ,
             but
             none
             was
             brought
             ,
             yet
             they
             put
             some
             questions
             to
             us
             ,
             we
             said
             we
             are
             not
             afraid
             ,
             nor
             ashamed
             to
             declare
             what
             we
             hold
             ,
             if
             we
             might
             have
             a
             fair
             hearing
             tryal
             ,
             vvithout
             which
             we
             shall
             not
             answer
             ;
             then
             
               Daniel
               Denison
            
             put
             some
             questions
             to
             us
             ,
             the
             which
             we
             refused
             to
             answer
             ,
             and
             said
             vve
             vvill
             not
             be
             yea
             and
             nay
             ,
             when
             we
             savv
             that
             he
             vvent
             subtilly
             to
             vvork
             ,
             by
             questions
             about
             three
             persons
             ,
             concluding
             that
             if
             vve
             vvould
             not
             ansvver
             the
             contrary
             ,
             they
             vvould
             all
             conclude
             vve
             did
             deny
             it
             ,
             and
             were
             blasphemous
             ;
             vve
             desired
             to
             be
             tryed
             according
             to
             the
             Lavv
             ,
             by
             a
             Jury
             of
             tvvelve
             
             men
             ,
             and
             have
             evidences
             brought
             against
             us
             ;
             and
             said
             that
             it
             vvas
             most
             unjust
             for
             the
             Magistrates
             to
             be
             our
             accusers
             and
             judges
             both
             ,
             for
             upon
             that
             account
             they
             might
             as
             vvell
             accuse
             us
             of
             Sodomie
             or
             murther
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             crime
             ,
             and
             execute
             the
             Law
             causelesly
             upon
             us
             ;
             
               Daniel
               Denison
            
             in
             derision
             told
             us
             ,
             You
             have
             léft
             being
             Doctors
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             now
             are
             become
             Lawyers
             ;
             and
             your
             words
             are
             very
             plausible
             to
             take
             with
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             were
             such
             righteous
             persons
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             done
             you
             wrong
             ,
             but
             you
             are
             such
             as
             the
             Law
             expresses
             ,
             or
             else
             you
             should
             clear
             your selves
             ;
             (
             Mark
             this
             is
             Tertullus
             their
             Orator
             whose
             words
             are
             as
             smooth
             as
             oil
             ;
             but
             the
             poison
             Aspes
             is
             under
             his
             tongue
             )
             our
             Answer
             was
             ,
             It
             is
             not
             mercy
             that
             we
             desire
             of
             you
             ,
             but
             justice
             according
             to
             the
             rigour
             of
             your
             own
             Law
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             can
             prove
             us
             justly
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             hold
             Diabolical
             opinions
             ,
             let
             the
             rigour
             of
             the
             Law
             be
             executed
             upon
             us
             ;
             so
             without
             answering
             us
             ,
             we
             vvere
             put
             into
             the
             Constables
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             Court
             rose
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             sate
             again
             ,
             they
             called
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             proceeded
             to
             their
             sentence
             ,
             which
             was
             this
             ;
             
               Samuel
               Shattock
            
             and
             
               Nicholas
               Phelps
            
             vvas
             taken
             twice
             at
             a
             private
             meeting
             ,
             ten
             shillings
             ,
             and
             for
             absence
             from
             the
             publike
             meeting
             ten
             shillings
             a
             piece
             ,
             as
             they
             said
             is
             30
             s
             a
             piece
             ;
             and
             
               Joshua
               Buffum
            
             was
             once
             taken
             at
             a
             private
             meeting
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             to
             pay
             15
             s.
             And
             for
             being
             quakers
             we
             were
             sentenced
             to
             be
             committed
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Correction
             there
             to
             answer
             the
             Law
             ;
             (
             compare
             this
             Reader
             with
             the
             account
             they
             were
             released
             on
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             sufficiently
             see
             their
             Judges
             confusion
             )
             so
             when
             sentence
             was
             given
             ,
             we
             were
             denied
             any
             more
             speech
             ,
             then
             we
             desired
             that
             all
             the
             people
             would
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             we
             could
             not
             have
             Justice
             done
             us
             (
             for
             we
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             house
             of
             oppression
             ;
             )
             and
             within
             half
             an
             hour
             the
             whipper
             was
             brought
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             Moon-light
             ,
             and
             (
             without
             asking
             us
             to
             work
             )
             contrary
             to
             their
             own
             Lavv
             ,
             whipped
             us
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             and
             while
             one
             of
             us
             was
             vvhipt
             ,
             the
             other
             tvvo
             vvas
             shut
             up
             ;
             vve
             asked
             to
             see
             what
             Order
             he
             had
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             shew
             it
             us
             :
             And
             about
             the
             tenth
             hour
             in
             the
             night
             he
             sent
             us
             a
             piece
             of
             Bread
             and
             some
             small
             Beer
             ,
             the
             Beer
             we
             took
             ,
             and
             sent
             word
             to
             pay
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             sent
             back
             the
             Bread.
             In
             the
             morning
             he
             came
             with
             Bread
             and
             Beer
             again
             ,
             and
             looked
             in
             at
             the
             window
             ,
             and
             required
             
             us
             to
             work
             ,
             we
             answered
             we
             were
             free
             to
             it
             ,
             if
             our
             families
             might
             have
             the
             benefit
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             which
             he
             refusing
             told
             us
             ,
             what
             the
             Law
             would
             afford
             us
             (
             which
             was
             four
             pence
             in
             a
             shilling
             )
             we
             should
             have
             ,
             but
             we
             refused
             so
             to
             doe
             ,
             we
             desired
             him
             to
             let
             us
             into
             the
             yard
             for
             easement
             :
             but
             he
             denied
             us
             and
             hastened
             away
             ,
             the
             which
             actions
             all
             may
             judge
             of
             to
             be
             br●tish
             and
             inhumane
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             very
             nature
             of
             reasonable
             men
             ;
             So
             here
             is
             a
             Declaration
             of
             the
             substance
             of
             what
             passed
             betwixt
             us
             and
             the
             Magistrates
             at
             the
             Court
             of
             Ipsvvitch
             (
             in
             Boston
             Colonie
             )
             so
             near
             as
             we
             can
             remember
             ,
             
               Samuel
               Shattock
               ,
               Nicholas
               Phelps
               ,
               Joshua
               Buffum
               .
            
          
           
             Again
             ,
             these
             three
             with
             the
             other
             three
             (
             to
             wit
             )
             
               Laurence
               Southwick
               ,
               Cassandra
               Southwick
            
             ,
             and
             
               Josiah
               Southwick
            
             ,
             who
             being
             brought
             before
             their
             Court
             held
             at
             Boston
             on
             the
             27.
             of
             the
             8th
             .
             Month
             ,
             1658.
             the
             old
             woman
             desiring
             liberty
             to
             speak
             ,
             spake
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             
               We
               desire
               that
               our
               sin
               may
               be
               declared
               upon
               the
               house
               top
            
             ;
             which
             caused
             our
             sufferings
             with
             near
             seven
             Weeks
             Imprisonment
             ,
             twice
             whipt
             ,
             haled
             out
             of
             our
             house
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Winter
             ,
             although
             sixty
             years
             and
             upwards
             of
             age
             ,
             besides
             the
             taking
             of
             our
             goods
             three
             times
             ,
             also
             making
             us
             pay
             3.
             l.
             wanting
             1.
             
             ●
             .
             6.
             d.
             thus
             spoiling
             of
             our
             goods
             ,
             and
             ruinating
             our
             estates
             ;
             knowing
             themselves
             guilty
             ,
             made
             no
             reply
             at
             all
             ,
             onely
             this
             afterwards
             the
             General
             .
             Court
             had
             determined
             that
             they
             six
             should
             be
             sent
             home
             not
             as
             Quakers
             ;
             Mark
             Reader
             ,
             what
             confusion
             is
             in
             Babylon
             ,
             that
             fix
             who
             had
             suffered
             imprisonment
             and
             whippings
             all
             of
             them
             for
             the
             self-same
             thing
             ,
             two
             of
             them
             also
             having
             laid
             several
             Months
             in
             prison
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             loss
             of
             ears
             ,
             yet
             they
             had
             neither
             shift
             nor
             cover
             more
             then
             this
             to
             cover
             their
             shame
             and
             nakedness
             ,
             
               That
               they
               should
               be
               sent
               home
               not
               as
               quakers
            
             ;
             yet
             imagined
             another
             lifeless
             Law
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             transgressed
             ,
             therewithall
             to
             threaten
             them
             ,
             reading
             it
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             turning
             them
             forth
             ,
             (
             to
             wit
             )
             Banishment
             upon
             pain
             of
             death
             ,
             made
             at
             Boston
             the
             20.
             of
             October
             ,
             1658.
             
          
           
             Again
             
               Samuel
               Shottock
            
             an
             Inhahitant
             of
             Salem
             ,
             in
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Boston
             ,
             the
             26.
             of
             the
             10
             Month
             ,
             1658.
             writes
             thus
             to
             
               Humph●●y
               Norton
               ,
               Salem
            
             Friends
             are
             well
             ,
             and
             the
             spoyler
             is
             making
             a
             prey
             of
             us
             ;
             they
             have
             seized
             upon
             half
             of
             my
             House
             ,
             and
             the
             ground
             belonging
             to
             it
             ,
             in
             a
             secret
             way
             ,
             for
             they
             did
             it
             a
             
             month
             before
             I
             heard
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             hearing
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             asked
             the
             Marshal
             if
             it
             were
             so
             ,
             he
             told
             me
             it
             was
             done
             whilst
             I
             was
             in
             Boston
             ,
             (
             to
             wit
             )
             in
             prison
             ;
             and
             told
             me
             that
             there
             had
             been
             men
             with
             him
             to
             buy
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             might
             forthwith
             get
             men
             to
             prize
             it
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             on
             sale
             ;
             (
             This
             know
             ,
             that
             Banishment
             ,
             and
             threatnings
             to
             Banishment
             hath
             been
             the
             least
             of
             their
             Rulers
             expressions
             against
             him
             and
             several
             others
             of
             them
             that
             fears
             God
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             for
             several
             Months
             ,
             upon
             which
             some
             both
             aged
             and
             decayed
             hath
             been
             put
             to
             flight
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Edward
               Hornet
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             others
             )
             and
             this
             
               Samuel
               Shattock
            
             ,
             they
             judging
             him
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             there
             ,
             and
             one
             by
             probability
             which
             will
             rather
             suffer
             Agrippa
             to
             gripe
             up
             his
             Estate
             if
             twice
             double
             ,
             then
             once
             to
             deny
             his
             Lord
             for
             dust
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             perceive
             by
             his
             own
             expressions
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               But
               I
               rejoice
               that
               I
               have
               something
               to
               suffer
               loss
               of
               for
               the
               truths
               sake
               :
            
             And
             as
             concerning
             this
             matter
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             seeing
             he
             will
             neither
             flye
             ,
             nor
             fall
             under
             ,
             they
             will
             put
             a
             Viper
             under
             his
             roof
             ,
             one
             which
             shall
             arise
             from
             amongst
             their
             own
             sticks
             ,
             which
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             shall
             sting
             him
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             thereby
             they
             can
             weary
             out
             the
             righteous
             soul
             ;
             but
             I
             question
             not
             but
             in
             time
             (
             with
             patience
             )
             he
             may
             shake
             it
             off
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             shew
             himself
             a
             man
             of
             God
             ,
             there
             being
             his
             and
             their
             subsistance
             &
             outward
             livelyhood
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             appointed
             for
             them
             ,
             both
             for
             living
             and
             continuing
             until
             their
             Testimony
             be
             finished
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             cannot
             flye
             uutil
             he
             calls
             them
             ,
             but
             bring
             themselves
             under
             condemnation
             ;
             Therefore
             (
             saith
             the
             Author
             again
             )
             
               I
               perceive
               by
               the
               Marshal
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               express
               (
               order
               forthwith
               to
               strain
               ,
               and
               take
               the
               Fines
               ,
               which
               I
               believe
               (
               by
               that
               which
               I
               saw
               in
               his
               hands
               )
               will
               amount
               to
            
             100.
             l.
             
               and
               upwards
               ,
               upon
               us
               at
               Salem
               :
               So
               with
               my
               dear
               love
               to
               all
               friends
               with
               thee
               ,
               I
               remain
               .
            
             Thus
             you
             may
             understand
             that
             their
             cruelty
             is
             stil
             continued
             ,
             for
             this
             came
             to
             my
             hands
             in
             Barbados
             ,
             in
             the
             12.
             
             Month
             following
             ,
             1658.
             
          
           
             
               Humph.
               Norton
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             At
             a
             General
             Court
             held
             at
             Boston
             the
             20.
             of
             May
             ,
             1658.
             
          
           
             That
             Quakers
             and
             such
             accursed
             hereticks
             arising
             among
             our selves
             ,
             may
             be
             dealt
             withall
             according
             to
             their
             deserts
             :
             and
             that
             their
             pe●tilent
             errors
             and
             practices
             may
             be
             speedily
             prevented
             ,
             it
             is
             hereby
             ordered
             as
             an
             addition
             tot
             he
             former
             Laws
             against
             Quakèrs
             ,
             That
             every
             such
             person
             or
             persons
             prose●sing
             any
             of
             their
             perni●ious
             wayes
             by
             speaking
             ,
             writing
             ,
             or
             by
             meeting
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             or
             at
             any
             other
             time
             to
             strengthen
             themselves
             ,
             or
             seduce
             others
             to
             their
             diabolical
             Doctrines
             ,
             and
             shall
             after
             due
             means
             of
             Conviction
             incur
             the
             penalty
             ensuing
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             every
             person
             so
             meeting
             shall
             pay
             to
             the
             Countrey
             for
             every
             time
             10.
             s.
             and
             every
             one
             speaking
             in
             such
             a
             Meeting
             ,
             shall
             pay
             5.
             l.
             a
             pée●re
             ;
             and
             in
             case
             any
             such
             person
             hath
             béen
             punished
             by
             scourging
             or
             whippping
             the
             first
             time
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             former
             Laws
             shall
             be
             still
             kept
             at
             work
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Correction
             till
             they
             put
             in
             Security
             with
             two
             sufficient
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             not
             any
             more
             vent
             these
             hateful
             errors
             ,
             nor
             use
             their
             sinful
             practises
             ,
             or
             else
             shall
             depart
             this
             Iurisdiction
             at
             their
             own
             charges
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             of
             them
             return
             again
             ,
             the
             ●each
             such
             person
             shall
             i●●●r
             the
             penalty
             of
             the
             Laws
             formerly
             made
             for
             strangers
             ,
             by
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             
               Edward
               Rawson
               Secretary
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             These
             are
             are
             the
             Lyars
             ;
             wo
             be
             unto
             them
             that
             makes
             these
             Laws
             ,
             and
             binds
             the
             burden
             of
             them
             upon
             the
             back
             of
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             they
             themselves
             will
             not
             touch
             them
             with
             one
             of
             their
             fingers
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             what
             herein
             is
             mentioned
             concerning
             the
             sufferings
             of
             the
             Servants
             of
             God
             ,
             moved
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             New-England
             in
             the
             year
             1657.
             this
             is
             the
             Summe
             .
          
           
             THree
             of
             which
             innocent
             persons
             ,
             (
             to
             wit
             )
             
               Richard
               Dowdney
               ,
               Mary
               Weather
               head
               ,
            
             and
             
               Mary
               Clark
            
             ,
             after
             their
             other
             sufferings
             ,
             sealed
             their
             testimonies
             with
             their
             lives
             ,
             by
             suffering
             shipwrack
             in
             the
             seas
             .
          
           
           
             
               Richard
               Dowdney
            
             once
             imprisoned
             ,
             once
             whipt
             ,
             and
             once
             banished
             ,
             (
             in
             Boston
             .
             )
          
           
             
               Mary
               Weatherhead
            
             ,
             once
             imprisoned
             amongst
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             from
             whence
             banished
             ,
             and
             once
             from
             among
             the
             English
             at
             New-Haven
             .
          
           
             
               Mary
               Clark
            
             ,
             once
             imprisoned
             ,
             once
             whipt
             ,
             and
             once
             banished
             in
             Boston
             .
          
           
             
               Sarah
               Gibbins
            
             twice
             imprisoned
             ,
             once
             her
             Clothes
             sold
             ,
             once
             whipt
             ,
             and
             three
             times
             banished
             .
          
           
             
               Dorothy
               Waugh
            
             three
             times
             imprisoned
             ,
             three
             times
             banished
             ,
             once
             her
             Clothes
             sold
             ,
             and
             once
             whipt
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Brend
            
             ,
             four
             times
             imprisoned
             ,
             four
             times
             banished
             ,
             twice
             whipt
             ,
             once
             laid
             in
             Irons
             ,
             besides
             117.
             
             Blows
             the
             Keeper
             of
             Boston
             Gaol
             laid
             upon
             him
             ,
             whereby
             he
             vvas
             left
             as
             one
             dead
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Leddra
            
             ,
             and
             
               Thomas
               Harris
            
             ,
             two
             Barbados
             Friends
             ,
             five
             times
             whipt
             ,
             three
             times
             imprisoned
             ,
             three
             times
             banished
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Copeland
            
             ,
             seven
             times
             imprisoned
             ,
             seven
             times
             banished
             ,
             three
             times
             whipt
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             his
             Ears
             cut
             .
          
           
             
               Christopher
               Holder
            
             five
             times
             imprisoned
             ,
             five
             time
             banished
             ,
             twice
             whipt
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             his
             ears
             cut
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Rous
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Lievtenant
             Coll
             ▪
             Rous
             ,
             living
             in
             Barbados
             ,
             four
             times
             imprisoned
             ,
             four
             times
             banished
             ,
             thrice
             whipt
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             his
             Ears
             cut
             :
          
           
             
               Robert
               Hodshon
            
             imprisoned
             at
             the
             Duth
             ,
             cast
             into
             a
             Dungeon
             ,
             fined
             600.
             
             Gilders
             ;
             several
             dayes
             chained
             to
             a
             Wheel-barrow
             ,
             beaten
             with
             a
             pitcht
             Rope
             until
             he
             fell
             down
             twice
             as
             one
             dead
             ,
             being
             judged
             to
             have
             received
             an
             hundred
             blows
             ;
             besides
             ,
             twice
             tyed
             up
             by
             the
             hands
             ,
             and
             a
             log
             tyed
             to
             his
             feet
             ;
             twice
             beaten
             with
             Rods
             until
             his
             flesh
             was
             cut
             ,
             back●brests
             ,
             and
             arms
             bleeding
             ,
             his
             stripes
             were
             innumerable
             and
             lamentable
             ,
             and
             so
             banished
             by
             the
             Duth
             .
          
           
             
               Humphrey
               Norton
            
             four
             times
             imprisoned
             ,
             four
             times
             banished
             ,
             twenty
             days
             and
             nights
             laid
             in
             Irons
             ,
             four
             times
             whipt
             ,
             once
             fined
             10.
             l.
             and
             once
             burnt
             in
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             in
             malice
             took
             his
             right
             hand
             to
             hinder
             him
             from
             Writing
             .
          
           
           
             Here
             is
             part
             of
             the
             Account
             of
             Cruelty
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             of
             which
             vve
             have
             suffered
             and
             sustained
             in
             less
             then
             tvvelve
             Months
             space
             ,
             (
             besides
             all
             our
             Labours
             ,
             Travels
             ,
             Burdens
             ,
             Tryals
             ,
             and
             Perils
             by
             Land
             and
             Water
             ,
             the
             latter
             far
             surmounting
             the
             former
             )
             several
             times
             have
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             starve
             us
             to
             death
             by
             famine
             at
             the
             Town
             of
             Boston
             ,
             several
             times
             under
             restraint
             ,
             vvhich
             herein
             is
             not
             mentioned
             ;
             several
             of
             us
             lost
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             in
             the
             Winter-season
             several
             nights
             ,
             vvading
             deep
             Waters
             in
             frost
             ,
             snovv
             ,
             and
             cold
             ,
             vvhen
             none
             could
             be
             had
             to
             guide
             us
             because
             of
             the
             season
             ,
             one
             of
             vvhich
             
               S●rah
               Gibbins
            
             by
             Name
             ,
             lost
             tvvo
             nights
             in
             this
             nature
             ,
             being
             alone
             ,
             vvithout
             man
             or
             Woman
             to
             comfort
             her
             ,
             seized
             on
             by
             an
             Indian
             ,
             vvhich
             sorely
             attempted
             her
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             delivered
             her
             ;
             the
             English
             also
             endeavouring
             to
             stirr
             up
             the
             Indians
             against
             us
             ;
             all
             this
             have
             vve
             born
             and
             suffered
             through
             his
             strength
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             love
             vvho
             hath
             chosen
             us
             ,
             vvhereby
             vve
             have
             heaped
             Coles
             upon
             the
             heads
             of
             our
             Adversaries
             vvho
             hath
             thus
             entreated
             us
             vvho
             vvas
             sent
             unto
             them
             for
             their
             souls
             sake
             ,
             vvho
             hath
             caused
             us
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Oh
               how
               are
               the
               precious
               sons
               of
               Sion
               comparable
               to
               fine
               Gold
               ,
               esteemed
               as
               Earthen
               Pitchers
               ,
               the
               Clay
               of
               the
               Potter
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               N.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             to
             John
             Indicot
             ,
             and
             John
             Norton
             ,
             Governor
             and
             chiefe
             Priest
             in
             Boston
             ,
             which
             yet
             is
             not
             answered
             .
          
           
             FRiends
             ,
             I
             heard
             a
             great
             noise
             about
             a
             litttle
             Note
             I
             writ
             to
             
               Iohn
               Indicot
            
             after
             the
             Brethrens
             Ears
             were
             cut
             ;
             be
             it
             known
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             onely
             unto
             such
             as
             sits
             in
             counsel
             to
             shed
             innocent
             blood
             ,
             with
             such
             as
             votes
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             upholds
             them
             therein
             ,
             who
             deserves
             the
             greatest
             curse
             of
             all
             Crimes
             ;
             &
             as
             for
             all
             such
             into
             whose
             hands
             my
             Paper
             comes
             ,
             let
             them
             compare
             it
             with
             the
             Laws
             which
             they
             of
             Boston
             made
             against
             us
             as
             cursed
             Blasphemers
             ,
             and
             Hereticks
             ,
             and
             Adamites
             ,
             &c.
             as
             if
             they
             made
             a
             Libel
             of
             their
             Law
             :
             And
             consider
             how
             much
             ever
             any
             of
             you
             have
             seen
             or
             heard
             us
             troubled
             a●
             it
             ;
             and
             I
             having
             sent
             forth
             but
             one
             few
             lines
             ,
             wherein
             
             is
             laid
             upon
             them
             that
             which
             is
             but
             their
             due
             ,
             and
             see
             how
             the
             Beast
             roars
             as
             if
             he
             were
             wounded
             in
             his
             secret
             parts
             ,
             and
             cryed
             out
             unto
             all
             the
             Earth
             for
             ease
             ;
             and
             mind
             you
             Reader
             ,
             whether
             their
             Curses
             or
             ours
             is
             of
             more
             force
             ;
             and
             whether
             it
             's
             they
             or
             we
             that
             lyes
             under
             the
             power
             of
             a
             plague
             ;
             and
             whether
             in
             all
             ages
             it
             was
             the
             innocent
             or
             the
             guilty
             who
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               Help
               ,
               O
               men
               of
               Israel
               ,
               help
               .
            
          
           
             
               Humph.
               Norton
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               John
               Indicot
            
             ,
             Cursed
             is
             that
             man
             which
             causeth
             any
             to
             be
             dismembered
             of
             the
             members
             that
             God
             hath
             formed
             ,
             made
             &
             given
             them
             ,
             before
             he
             that
             made
             them
             doth
             remove
             them
             ;
             sad
             wil
             it
             go
             with
             thee
             if
             the
             loss
             of
             that
             member
             cost
             any
             one
             his
             life
             .
             Remember
             that
             Scripture
             thou
             brought
             ,
             That
             he
             that
             sheds
             mans
             blood
             ,
             by
             man
             shall
             his
             blood
             be
             shed
             .
             Think
             not
             (
             O
             miserable
             man
             !
             )
             that
             thou
             canst
             cover
             or
             hide
             thy self
             by
             saying
             thou
             persecutest
             not
             ,
             nor
             thou
             sheds
             no
             mans
             blood
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             condition
             thou
             art
             ,
             none
             of
             these
             things
             can
             be
             done
             without
             thee
             or
             thy
             consent
             ,
             and
             at
             thy
             hand
             will
             all
             this
             blood
             and
             cruelty
             be
             required
             ;
             thou
             knowest
             that
             they
             are
             but
             Officers
             imployed
             by
             thee
             ,
             that
             executes
             it
             ,
             thou
             art
             the
             foreman
             in
             forging
             of
             them
             ;
             of
             this
             take
             warning
             from
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             day
             wherein
             thou
             begins
             with
             that
             bloody
             Work
             of
             dismembering
             ,
             the
             cry
             of
             blood
             will
             enter
             into
             thy
             house
             ,
             and
             the
             curse
             of
             God
             will
             be
             more
             grievous
             to
             thy
             heart
             for
             so
             doing
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             Earth
             can
             add
             thee
             comfort
             :
             As
             thou
             tenders
             pitty
             to
             thy
             poor
             soul
             ,
             take
             warning
             before-hand
             ,
             least
             thou
             have
             cause
             to
             repent
             when
             it
             is
             too
             late
             ,
             least
             of
             these
             thy
             actions
             and
             proceedings
             will
             be
             unto
             thee
             as
             a
             burdensome
             stone
             in
             the
             day
             of
             thy
             account
             .
             Thou
             maist
             remember
             that
             thou
             asked
             me
             how
             thou
             should
             know
             that
             I
             was
             sent
             of
             God
             &c.
             
             I
             say
             ,
             Many
             examples
             might
             be
             giveu
             thee
             if
             thou
             couldst
             believe
             ;
             As
             first
             ▪
             The
             Scripture
             is
             fulfilled
             in
             hurling
             and
             pulling
             me
             out
             of
             your
             Affembly
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             as
             never
             any
             was
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             haling
             me
             before
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             casting
             me
             into
             prison
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             Scripture
             mentioned
             by
             
               John
               Norton
               ,
               The
               Devil
               shall
               cast
               some
               of
               you
               into
               prison
               :
            
             Doth
             not
             thou
             believe
             that
             he
             prophesied
             what
             would
             become
             of
             us
             ?
             And
             is
             it
             not
             now
             as
             it
             was
             then
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             lives
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             persecutes
             him
             that
             
             lives
             after
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             is
             no
             new
             thing
             ;
             but
             if
             there
             be
             in
             him
             any
             manhood
             for
             God
             ,
             or
             love
             to
             the
             souls
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             let
             him
             come
             forth
             and
             give
             proof
             thereof
             ,
             in
             performing
             but
             this
             reasonable
             request
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             be
             a
             Herdsman
             either
             of
             Abraham
             or
             Lot
             ,
             (
             and
             in
             his
             thoughts
             hath
             gone
             all
             this
             time
             to
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             let
             him
             now
             turn
             to
             the
             left
             )
             and
             take
             his
             Compass
             through
             Piymouth-Patten
             ,
             Road-Island
             ,
             Providence
             ,
             Long-Island
             ,
             and
             else
             where
             they
             have
             believed
             and
             received
             our
             report
             ,
             whom
             you
             account
             and
             call
             deluders
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             freely
             engage
             my
             body
             for
             his
             ,
             unto
             this
             Patten
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             imprisoned
             ,
             whipped
             ,
             nor
             dismembred
             by
             any
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             time
             that
             he
             hath
             there
             ,
             with
             any
             one
             or
             more
             accompanying
             him
             ,
             let
             me
             have
             the
             like
             Liberty
             in
             this
             Town
             and
             Collony
             ,
             with
             my
             yokefellow
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             fruit
             shew
             the
             effect
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             deceiver
             ,
             the
             false
             Prophet
             ,
             the
             Earthly
             Epicure
             ,
             or
             the
             Worldly
             belly-god
             ;
             if
             this
             he
             deny
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             and
             never
             more
             owned
             by
             you
             his
             hearers
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Minister
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             truth
             .
             Let
             me
             have
             his
             ,
             or
             thy
             Answer
             on
             his
             behalf
             ,
             directed
             unto
             me
             who
             is
             a
             friend
             to
             thy
             soul
             ,
             called
             ,
             
               Hump.
               Norton
            
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             scorners
             a
             quaker
             .
             Let
             him
             subscribe
             the
             Answer
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             these
             deluded
             Flocks
             (
             as
             you
             account
             them
             )
             be
             lost
             for
             want
             of
             his
             labour
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             thou
             maist
             remember
             thou
             charged
             me
             with
             Blasphe●
             my
             against
             
               John
               Norton
            
             ;
             Whereunto
             I
             say
             ,
             Had
             he
             been
             a
             Minister
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             I
             had
             hit
             him
             on
             the
             one
             che●k
             ,
             or
             under
             the
             fifth
             rib
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             turn'd
             unto
             me
             the
             other
             also
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             have
             had
             both
             place
             and
             time
             with
             him
             and
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             more
             have
             laid
             me
             open
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             have
             suffered
             one
             of
             his
             chief
             members
             (
             as
             if
             it
             were
             his
             heart
             )
             to
             have
             cast
             me
             into
             prison
             ;
             but
             this
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             this
             doth
             but
             the
             further
             make
             thee
             and
             him
             manifest
             .
          
           
             
               Dated
               from
               Boston
               prison
               
                 this
                 16.
                 of
                 the
                 5.
                 
                 Month
                 ,
                 1658.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Another
             LETTER
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Boston
             .
          
           
             BOSTON
             is
             a
             withered
             Branch
             ,
             the
             sap
             of
             the
             Vine
             is
             departed
             from
             it
             ;
             your
             profession
             is
             become
             barren
             ,
             and
             your
             glory
             is
             become
             withered
             ;
             ye
             are
             departed
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             have
             followed
             your
             own
             inventions
             .
             How
             is
             thy
             beauty
             faded
             ,
             thou
             who
             was
             famous
             among
             the
             Nations
             for
             thy
             zeal
             towards
             God!
             But
             now
             thy
             zeal
             is
             turned
             to
             hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             envy
             hath
             eaten
             you
             out
             ;
             and
             malice
             is
             as
             a
             Canker
             among
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             of
             peace
             you
             know
             not
             ,
             but
             are
             following
             that
             which
             makes
             desolate
             ;
             therefore
             return
             while
             you
             have
             time
             ,
             and
             let
             God
             be
             truly
             minded
             by
             you
             ,
             lest
             he
             break
             forth
             with
             an
             unresistable
             flood
             ,
             which
             you
             cannot
             be
             able
             to
             escape
             :
             Be
             not
             proud
             ,
             for
             thy
             beauty
             thou
             hast
             lost
             ,
             and
             thy
             glory
             is
             stained
             ;
             but
             seek
             after
             him
             who
             is
             pure
             .
             whose
             Worship
             stands
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             no
             longer
             worship
             the
             Works
             of
             your
             own
             hands
             ,
             least
             in
             the
             day
             of
             your
             distress
             ,
             your
             house
             be
             left
             unto
             you
             desolate
             ,
             and
             your
             habitation
             waste
             ;
             and
             then
             you
             may
             wish
             that
             while
             you
             had
             time
             you
             had
             minded
             the
             things
             which
             belongs
             unto
             your
             peace
             ;
             and
             so
             cease
             from
             your
             boasting
             ,
             and
             search
             your
             hearts
             with
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             let
             hypocrisie
             dwell
             no
             longer
             in
             them
             ,
             least
             being
             double
             minded
             ,
             you
             be
             shut
             out
             with
             hypocrites
             in
             utter
             darkness
             ,
             where
             shall
             be
             weeping
             ,
             and
             wailing
             ,
             and
             gnashing
             of
             teeth
             .
             So
             while
             you
             have
             time
             ,
             prize
             it
             ;
             and
             while
             you
             have
             time
             ,
             repent
             of
             your
             ungodliness
             and
             cruelty
             acted
             on
             the
             Lambs
             of
             Christ
             ,
             least
             you
             following
             the
             Way
             you
             now
             walk
             in
             ,
             do
             fall
             into
             the
             pit
             of
             perdition
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             there
             is
             no
             redemption
             .
             And
             this
             is
             written
             by
             one
             who
             sees
             thy
             withered
             state
             ,
             and
             hath
             suffered
             in
             thee
             for
             the
             testimony
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             called
          
           
             
               John
               Rous.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             true
             discovery
             and
             relation
             of
             the
             dealings
             of
             God
             with
             
               Goodworth
               Horndall
            
             ;
             Wife
             to
             
               John
               Horndall
            
             ,
             in
             Newport
             upon
             Road-Island
             in
             New-England
             ;
             it
             being
             written
             for
             the
             information
             of
             the
             weak
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             help
             and
             comfort
             of
             all
             such
             as
             may
             taste
             of
             the
             like
             distempers
             ;
             and
             also
             a
             warning
             unto
             all
             such
             as
             may
             strive
             after
             salvation
             ,
             and
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             working
             of
             their
             own
             wills
             and
             imaginations
             ,
             wherein
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             obtained
             .
          
           
             SHe
             being
             formerly
             a
             Woman
             of
             a
             discontented
             mind
             ,
             and
             inclinable
             to
             be
             led
             aside
             with
             a
             fretting
             earthly
             spirit
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             peevish
             nature
             when
             therein
             she
             was
             crossed
             ,
             as
             many
             others
             in
             the
             first
             birth
             and
             nature
             are
             ;
             and
             seeing
             the
             tryals
             ,
             and
             travels
             ,
             and
             emptiness
             of
             these
             transitory
             things
             ,
             was
             disquieted
             in
             her
             spirit
             ,
             groaning
             after
             that
             which
             is
             more
             durable
             ,
             and
             fadeth
             nor
             away
             ;
             and
             I
             being
             a
             Traveller
             appointed
             by
             the
             Father
             for
             that
             very
             end
             ,
             to
             seek
             out
             the
             lost
             sheep
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             as
             in
             me
             lyes
             ,
             to
             gather
             together
             ,
             and
             bring
             home
             that
             seed
             which
             the
             Serpent
             in
             his
             servants
             hath
             scattered
             and
             laid
             as
             wast
             ,
             and
             laboureth
             to
             destory
             ;
             and
             I
             being
             drawn
             by
             the
             Father
             into
             remote
             places
             where
             his
             seed
             lay
             hid
             and
             suffered
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             the
             seed
             which
             suffered
             ,
             and
             that
             spirit
             that
             moved
             me
             forth
             )
             I
             preached
             liberty
             unto
             the
             captivated
             Seed
             ,
             and
             glad
             tydings
             of
             an
             acceptable
             day
             of
             deliverance
             unto
             the
             whole
             House
             of
             Israel
             ;
             the
             which
             glad
             tydings
             the
             beforementioned
             
               Goodworth
               Horndall
            
             (
             as
             one
             distrest
             and
             opprest
             in
             spirit
             )
             gladly
             received
             &
             believed
             ,
             with
             many
             more
             in
             that
             place
             ;
             which
             she
             (
             as
             one
             that
             had
             long
             offended
             a
             just
             &
             terrible
             God
             )
             would
             willingly
             have
             acted
             any
             thing
             whereby
             she
             might
             have
             obtained
             his
             Favour
             ,
             and
             appeased
             his
             Wrath
             ;
             but
             the
             Serpent
             being
             more
             subtil
             then
             any
             beast
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             overcame
             the
             simplicity
             in
             her
             ,
             his
             power
             having
             had
             place
             and
             dominion
             over
             her
             ,
             and
             all
             flesh
             in
             that
             first
             nature
             and
             birth
             ,
             whereby
             he
             led
             her
             aside
             into
             the
             imaginations
             ,
             to
             act
             strange
             things
             ,
             yea
             ,
             even
             such
             as
             
             were
             beyond
             her
             natural
             strength
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             did
             labor
             to
             withdrawher
             from
             ,
             did
             admire
             at
             ;
             she
             being
             convinc't
             in
             her
             own
             conscience
             ,
             that
             in
             and
             after
             the
             course
             of
             her
             former
             conversation
             she
             had
             been
             led
             aside
             ,
             and
             grievously
             had
             offended
             ,
             (
             although
             in
             nothing
             beyond
             what
             others
             in
             the
             same
             nature
             have
             been
             led
             into
             ,
             which
             if
             not
             repented
             of
             ,
             they
             must
             all
             likewise
             perish
             )
             and
             she
             being
             fearful
             to
             offend
             further
             then
             already
             she
             had
             done
             ,
             went
             about
             to
             act
             in
             her
             own
             Will
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             spirit
             whereby
             she
             had
             been
             captivated
             ,
             such
             things
             as
             were
             presented
             to
             her
             mind
             ,
             (
             which
             by
             the
             Serpents
             subtilty
             was
             ,
             and
             is
             always
             seemingly
             good
             )
             whereby
             the
             simple
             hath
             been
             led
             aside
             to
             tast
             ,
             although
             bitter
             hath
             been
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             end
             thereof
             )
             yet
             contrary
             altogether
             to
             her
             knowledge
             of
             the
             evil
             that
             therein
             was
             ,
             these
             things
             she
             did
             ,
             expecting
             thereby
             to
             reap
             or
             merit
             peace
             and
             satisfaction
             ,
             but
             none
             there
             was
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             further
             thraldom
             ;
             so
             that
             after
             information
             and
             further
             advice
             from
             such
             as
             had
             travelled
             through
             the
             like
             tryals
             and
             temptations
             ,
             she
             was
             prettily
             setled
             ,
             and
             savour
             began
             to
             arise
             in
             her
             again
             ,
             so
             that
             after
             hearing
             the
             truth
             further
             declared
             ,
             she
             said
             we
             spake
             the
             language
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Land
             ;
             and
             it
             being
             so
             that
             the
             servant
             of
             God
             at
             that
             present
             was
             called
             away
             into
             other
             remote
             places
             ,
             where
             he
             laboured
             and
             suffered
             a
             certain
             space
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             the
             said
             Goodworth
             (
             being
             of
             a
             fretting
             ,
             disconted
             mind
             ,
             not
             having
             been
             exercised
             with
             the
             patience
             and
             faith
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             such
             tryals
             )
             was
             again
             led
             aside
             into
             a
             second
             relapse
             ,
             which
             the
             wise
             in
             heart
             knows
             is
             the
             worst
             part
             of
             a
             second
             sorrow
             ;
             She
             being
             then
             in
             the
             mixture
             of
             the
             Powers
             ,
             [
             I
             speak
             unto
             them
             that
             are
             wise
             ,
             let
             them
             judge
             what
             I
             say
             ]
             the
             one
             having
             long
             had
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             having
             now
             entered
             to
             take
             place
             ;
             and
             she
             not
             knowing
             the
             operation
             of
             those
             powers
             ,
             and
             being
             too
             forward
             in
             acting
             ,
             the
             simplicity
             suffered
             a
             second
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             withall
             ,
             such
             coming
             about
             her
             as
             was
             not
             able
             to
             judge
             of
             these
             two
             powers
             ,
             (
             there
             being
             judgement
             due
             to
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             mercy
             and
             help
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             they
             willingly
             would
             have
             made
             help
             to
             her
             in
             this
             distress
             ,
             like
             the
             servants
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             or
             housholder
             ,
             Matt.
             13.
             would
             willingly
             
             have
             been
             doing
             )
             dasht
             down
             the
             Wheat
             with
             the
             Cockle
             ,
             which
             caused
             the
             poor
             creature
             to
             say
             in
             my
             hearing
             ,
             (
             although
             at
             that
             time
             senceless
             )
             
               That
               the
               blood
               was
               spilt
               upon
               the
               Earth
               :
            
             When
             according
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Father
             I
             came
             to
             that
             place
             again
             ,
             and
             she
             gone
             distracted
             so
             far
             that
             she
             could
             not
             govern
             nor
             guide
             her selfe
             at
             that
             present
             ,
             which
             troubled
             me
             very
             much
             ;
             and
             I
             would
             gladly
             have
             seen
             her
             ,
             but
             might
             not
             without
             the
             drawings
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             for
             which
             I
             waited
             ,
             and
             in
             due
             time
             it
             came
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             went
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             sate
             by
             her
             ,
             waiting
             to
             minister
             if
             it
             were
             the
             Fathers
             will
             ;
             but
             there
             was
             nothing
             to
             receive
             me
             ,
             the
             ground
             being
             barren
             ,
             and
             altogether
             left
             desolate
             ;
             at
             which
             instant
             I
             was
             struck
             exceeding
             sorrowful
             ,
             being
             made
             sensible
             what
             the
             loss
             of
             one
             soul
             was
             ,
             even
             as
             if
             I
             had
             lost
             so
             much
             ou●
             of
             my
             own
             side
             ;
             and
             so
             in
             plain
             words
             from
             under
             that
             sence
             I
             spoke
             it
             forth
             ,
             withall
             signifying
             what
             a
             loss
             it
             was
             ,
             (
             where
             the
             power
             had
             reached
             to
             the
             Seed
             ,
             raised
             the
             soul
             out
             of
             death
             which
             long
             it
             had
             laid
             under
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             utterly
             frustrated
             and
             lost
             by
             the
             wiles
             and
             subtiltie
             of
             the
             Devil
             and
             Satan
             )
             more
             then
             over
             many
             who
             had
             never
             tasted
             of
             the
             like
             power
             and
             love
             ,
             and
             also
             spoke
             it
             forth
             to
             the
             brethren
             and
             sisters
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             be
             visited
             so
             often
             as
             there
             was
             drawings
             to
             see
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             to
             beget
             a
             Seed
             where
             there
             was
             none
             ,
             by
             the
             vertue
             of
             that
             power
             wherein
             we
             stood
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             Faith
             I
             was
             ,
             and
             am
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             do
             remain
             ,
             (
             this
             is
             as
             Food
             fetcht
             from
             far
             to
             the
             pure
             and
             wise
             in
             heart
             ,
             and
             unto
             such
             only
             this
             is
             communicated
             )
             and
             told
             them
             further
             ,
             that
             their
             Image
             would
             beget
             ,
             and
             it
             put
             me
             in
             minde
             of
             Jacobs
             laying
             speckled
             sticks
             before
             his
             fathers
             stock
             ;
             and
             at
             several
             times
             I
             gave
             them
             such
             figures
             as
             these
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             like
             unto
             a
             vessel
             heaving
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             whose
             compass
             was
             cast
             off
             the
             needle
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             nothing
             to
             steer
             it
             by
             ,
             neither
             could
             it
             move
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             was
             heaved
             to
             and
             again
             with
             the
             winde
             ;
             for
             to
             order
             her self
             in
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             good
             she
             could
             not
             ,
             or
             like
             as
             over-worn
             ground
             whose
             strength
             is
             destroyed
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             capable
             neither
             of
             seed
             nor
             weed
             ;
             yet
             after
             a
             while
             let
             it
             alone
             and
             it
             will
             gather
             strength
             ,
             and
             bring
             forth
             something
             ;
             but
             as
             concerning
             her
             I
             
             am
             jealous
             that
             the
             evill
             will
             come
             forth
             first
             ,
             being
             sensible
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             all
             mankind
             ;
             thus
             it
             remained
             a
             certain
             space
             ,
             wherein
             we
             did
             visit
             her
             time
             after
             time
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             again
             I
             compared
             her
             unto
             a
             body
             or
             carcase
             which
             the
             Doctors
             and
             Apothecaries
             of
             the
             Egyptian
             world
             begs
             or
             buyes
             ,
             to
             anatomize
             or
             abuse
             ,
             from
             whence
             to
             reap
             vvisdome
             to
             add
             to
             their
             rotten
             art
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             vvise
             in
             heart
             may
             see
             that
             they
             conjure
             their
             vvisdome
             and
             knowledge
             and
             art
             from
             amongst
             the
             dead
             ;
             but
             we
             being
             Physitians
             chosen
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             made
             partakers
             of
             his
             nature
             and
             name
             ,
             he
             gave
             us
             a
             body
             whereupon
             to
             exercise
             our
             gifts
             which
             from
             him
             we
             had
             received
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             was
             applyed
             ;
             and
             being
             often
             drawn
             forth
             in
             visiting
             of
             her
             ,
             her
             sences
             being
             lost
             ,
             and
             filled
             with
             winde
             and
             air
             ,
             her
             tongue
             running
             in
             useless
             and
             senceless
             words
             ;
             only
             in
             some
             agonies
             wherein
             she
             was
             not
             sensible
             ,
             she
             would
             have
             cryed
             out
             against
             her self
             and
             said
             ,
             I
             am
             that
             bloody
             Whore
             ,
             and
             the
             blood
             is
             spilt
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             salvation
             for
             me
             ;
             and
             sitting
             waiting
             by
             her
             I
             was
             made
             to
             take
             hold
             of
             such
             words
             ,
             and
             beat
             them
             back
             upon
             her
             so
             much
             as
             she
             was
             able
             to
             bear
             ,
             to
             bring
             her
             to
             the
             sence
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             one
             time
             I
             taxed
             her
             with
             a
             lie
             ,
             for
             there
             was
             salvation
             for
             her
             ;
             she
             suddenly
             asked
             me
             where
             ?
             I
             told
             her
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             she
             being
             full
             of
             Scripture
             words
             ,
             told
             me
             ,
             
               That
               the
               fool
               hath
               said
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               God
            
             ;
             (
             I
             asked
             her
             and
             said
             )
             What
             will
             you
             beleeve
             a
             fool
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             by
             no
             means
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             salvation
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             beat
             it
             upon
             her
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             she
             was
             able
             to
             bear
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             upon
             her
             to
             remember
             what
             had
             past
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             until
             I
             came
             again
             ,
             that
             so
             she
             might
             have
             something
             of
             savour
             wherewithall
             to
             exercise
             her
             senses
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             she
             did
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             I
             hastened
             considering
             the
             weakness
             of
             her
             brain
             ,
             and
             thus
             laboured
             again
             to
             raise
             the
             dead
             ;
             which
             after
             some
             short
             time
             coming
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             Horror
             at
             times
             took
             hold
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             much
             temptation
             to
             make
             her self
             away
             ;
             in
             which
             time
             I
             coming
             to
             her
             ,
             she
             asked
             me
             ,
             If
             I
             could
             not
             cast
             out
             Devils
             through
             Beelzebub
             the
             Prince
             of
             Devils
             ;
             I
             told
             her
             nay
             ,
             the
             Devils
             said
             so
             of
             Christ
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             false
             )
             but
             I
             can
             cast
             out
             
             Devils
             through
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ;
             then
             said
             she
             ,
             Cast
             the
             Devils
             out
             of
             me
             ;
             yea
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             do
             what
             I
             require
             of
             thee
             ;
             she
             told
             me
             ,
             yea
             ,
             she
             would
             ,
             but
             at
             that
             time
             did
             not
             ;
             but
             according
             to
             my
             expectation
             the
             weed
             came
             up
             first
             ,
             for
             when
             I
             told
             her
             that
             God
             is
             a
             meek
             and
             quiet
             spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             might
             learn
             to
             know
             him
             within
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             guided
             by
             him
             ,
             vvho
             taught
             not
             to
             speak
             such
             foolish
             vvords
             as
             she
             did
             ,
             and
             joyn
             her
             members
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             joyn
             with
             Christ
             both
             in
             me
             and
             her
             ,
             and
             through
             his
             strength
             the
             Devil
             shall
             be
             dispossest
             ,
             which
             at
             that
             time
             she
             could
             not
             bear
             but
             broke
             forth
             into
             foolish
             laughter
             ,
             which
             vainness
             continued
             with
             her
             a
             certain
             space
             ;
             vvhich
             when
             that
             was
             off
             ,
             her
             temptations
             straitly
             followed
             her
             still
             to
             make
             her self
             avvay
             ,
             which
             thing
             increased
             my
             confidence
             in
             her
             ,
             and
             all
             vvho
             may
             beled
             into
             the
             like
             ;
             for
             such
             are
             they
             that
             Satan
             hath
             little
             confidence
             in
             that
             they
             will
             do
             him
             service
             ,
             but
             if
             they
             can
             by
             any
             means
             escape
             his
             Wiles
             ,
             they
             will
             follow
             the
             example
             of
             my
             forerunner
             ,
             and
             me
             his
             servant
             who
             was
             led
             of
             the
             Spirit
             to
             be
             tempted
             in
             the
             Wildernes
             ;
             which
             vainness
             she
             hath
             confessed
             to
             me
             since
             ,
             that
             after
             my
             reproof
             ,
             in
             telling
             her
             and
             giving
             the
             example
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             more
             vain
             then
             her
             child
             ,
             that
             something
             in
             her
             shewed
             her
             that
             it
             was
             not
             fit
             for
             her
             to
             laugh
             ;
             and
             was
             in
             such
             a
             sad
             condition
             ;
             After
             which
             ,
             she
             got
             forth
             a
             doors
             ,
             into
             the
             woods
             to
             have
             made
             her self
             avvay
             ,
             having
             also
             been
             at
             the
             water-side
             to
             have
             done
             it
             before
             ,
             and
             both
             through
             the
             love
             and
             power
             of
             God
             was
             prevented
             ;
             for
             when
             she
             vvas
             in
             the
             vvoods
             vvith
             an
             intent
             to
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             she
             told
             me
             that
             something
             spake
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             not
             the
             destroying
             other
             self
             that
             could
             satisfie
             .
             God
             for
             the
             dishonor
             she
             had
             done
             him
             ;
             After
             vvhich
             ,
             she
             savv
             that
             it
             was
             the
             love
             and
             power
             of
             God
             that
             did
             ,
             and
             had
             prevented
             her
             from
             doing
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             time
             she
             setled
             and
             amended
             ;
             and
             I
             perceived
             by
             her
             Sister
             that
             her
             earnest
             desire
             was
             to
             speak
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             That
             she
             did
             beleeve
             she
             should
             be
             restored
             ,
             the
             which
             was
             accomplished
             ,
             and
             after
             our
             meeting
             she
             earnestly
             begged
             of
             me
             to
             tell
             her
             ,
             Whether
             she
             had
             not
             sinned
             the
             sin
             
             against
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ?
             yea
             or
             nay
             :
             I
             told
             her
             nay
             ,
             then
             she
             put
             it
             strongly
             upon
             me
             to
             make
             it
             forth
             unto
             her
             ;
             the
             vvhich
             I
             did
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             ,
             Thou
             hast
             not
             yet
             received
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             vvas
             many
             Disciples
             vvho
             knew
             not
             vvhether
             there
             vvere
             any
             Holy
             Ghost
             yea
             or
             nay
             ,
             the
             which
             she
             saw
             and
             confessed
             ;
             then
             hovv
             can
             thou
             have
             sinned
             against
             it
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             in
             that
             vvhich
             thou
             hast
             done
             against
             that
             vvhich
             thou
             hast
             received
             ,
             thou
             did
             it
             not
             wilfully
             ,
             for
             hadst
             thou
             known
             better
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             and
             she
             told
             me
             vvith
             tears
             that
             the
             Lord
             knew
             that
             she
             had
             not
             done
             it
             wilfully
             ,
             and
             if
             she
             had
             known
             better
             ,
             she
             would
             not
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             and
             trusted
             in
             God
             that
             he
             would
             shew
             mercy
             upon
             her
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             time
             I
             came
             again
             ,
             she
             told
             me
             the
             same
             words
             ,
             and
             was
             still
             the
             more
             setled
             ;
             and
             her
             child
             being
             lying
             sick
             by
             her
             ,
             I
             asked
             her
             if
             she
             did
             not
             pity
             that
             poor
             child
             ,
             knowing
             that
             in
             her
             distemper
             ,
             neither
             it
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             thing
             was
             regarded
             ?
             and
             she
             cryed
             out
             ,
             alas
             !
             shal
             I
             not
             pity
             my
             own
             poor
             child
             ;
             and
             I
             was
             moved
             to
             tell
             her
             ,
             that
             even
             so
             the
             Lord
             had
             pitied
             her
             ,
             and
             his
             bowels
             earned
             towards
             her
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             her
             child
             was
             restored
             unto
             her
             ,
             as
             a
             figure
             unto
             her
             of
             what
             the
             Lord
             would
             do
             for
             her
             ,
             if
             she
             did
             abide
             in
             his
             Counsel
             ;
             and
             often
             since
             she
             hath
             told
             me
             with
             tears
             ,
             that
             she
             trusted
             that
             God
             would
             do
             good
             for
             her
             and
             that
             he
             should
             be
             honoured
             by
             her
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             that
             great
             dishonour
             that
             she
             had
             done
             to
             him
             and
             us
             ;
             which
             thing
             she
             hath
             often
             declared
             against
             her self
             in
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             we
             had
             suffered
             ,
             and
             God
             had
             been
             dishonoured
             by
             her
             :
             Whereupon
             I
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             insomuch
             as
             that
             of
             God
             had
             suffered
             in
             her
             ,
             therein
             we
             had
             suffered
             by
             her
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             ;
             and
             the
             wicked
             through
             that
             have
             taken
             advantage
             to
             speak
             evil
             of
             the
             way
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             thou
             being
             through
             the
             love
             and
             power
             of
             God
             made
             sensible
             of
             thine
             own
             loss
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             towards
             thee
             ,
             we
             are
             therein
             fully
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             greatly
             can
             we
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             Lord
             God
             on
             thy
             behalf
             .
             And
             this
             I
             can
             truly
             say
             concerning
             her
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Testimonie
             of
             her
             ,
             That
             since
             her
             Recovery
             ,
             she
             hath
             and
             doth
             make
             it
             manifest
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             for
             ,
             nor
             thorow
             any
             earthly
             or
             evill
             end
             ,
             
             that
             the
             sad
             travel
             came
             upon
             her
             ;
             for
             before
             that
             she
             was
             never
             a
             Licentious
             Liver
             ;
             and
             since
             she
             is
             more
             dead
             to
             all
             those
             things
             then
             ever
             she
             was
             before
             ,
             and
             her
             care
             and
             industry
             set
             how
             to
             do
             just
             and
             honest
             things
             unto
             all
             sorts
             of
             People
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             well-pleasing
             unto
             God
             ,
             that
             the
             dayes
             of
             her
             appointed
             Time
             may
             be
             spent
             to
             his
             glory
             .
          
           
             
               We
               are
               Witnesses
               unto
               the
               Truth
               of
               this
               ,
               Humphrey
               Norton
               .
               John
               Rous.
               John
               Copeland
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Some
           Quaeries
           unto
           all
           sorts
           whatsoever
           ,
           who
           wants
           that
           which
           wee
           have
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           may
           see
           themselves
           ,
           and
           know
           from
           us
           where
           to
           find
           it
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           WHERE
           the
           Hand
           is
           which
           can
           help
           one
           out
           of
           Hell
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           Where
           is
           the
           Arm
           that
           can
           deliver
           one
           up
           thither
           ,
           and
           there
           bind
           him
           until
           his
           flesh
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           can
           fetch
           his
           soul
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           set
           it
           upon
           his
           Throne
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           Where
           is
           the
           first
           and
           second
           death
           ,
           the
           lowest
           ,
           highest
           ,
           and
           nethermost
           Hell
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Scripture
           speaks
           of
           the
           lowest
           Hell
           ,
           and
           the
           Lake
           that
           burns
           with
           Fire
           and
           Brimstone
           ,
           &c.
           and
           Tophet
           of
           old
           ,
           which
           yet
           remains
           to
           the
           Wicked
           ?
           Shew
           us
           where
           these
           Hells
           are
           ,
           and
           in
           ,
           or
           under
           what
           Climate
           ,
           Circle
           ,
           or
           Planet
           ,
           or
           in
           Earth
           ,
           or
           Air
           ,
           or
           where
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           What
           is
           that
           that
           torments
           the
           Wicked
           there
           ?
           And
           whether
           it
           is
           the
           Devil
           that
           torments
           himself
           ,
           yea
           or
           nay
           ?
        
         
           5.
           
           When
           ,
           or
           how
           with
           safety
           a
           soul
           may
           be
           delivered
           up
           thither
           ?
           To
           wit
           ,
           Whether
           before
           God
           hath
           left
           striving
           with
           him
           ?
           or
           after
           ?
           Or
           at
           what
           time
           or
           instant
           ?
           Answer
           expresly
           ?
        
         
           6.
           
           Whether
           Christ
           and
           all
           these
           that
           have
           followed
           him
           from
           death
           to
           life
           ,
           have
           not
           past
           through
           all
           these
           deaths
           and
           Hells
           ,
           yea
           or
           nay
           ,
           seeing
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           He
           can
           save
           to
           the
           utmost
           ?
           And
           whether
           they
           have
           seen
           the
           utmost
           (
           yea
           or
           nay
           )
           that
           have
           not
           past
           through
           all
           these
           things
           ?
           And
           let
           none
           say
           that
           they
           may
           not
           be
           dived
           into
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           truth
           that
           the
           spirit
           searcheth
           all
           things
           ,
           &c.
           and
           the
           hidden
           things
           of
           Esau
           must
           be
           sought
           out
           ;
           if
           any
           say
           ,
           Nay
           :
           let
           him
           tell
           me
           what
           it
           is
           may
           be
           searched
           into
           ,
           and
           seen
           ,
           and
           what
           may
           not
           ?
        
         
         
           7.
           
           And
           whether
           the
           eye
           of
           God
           seeth
           not
           ,
           and
           searcheth
           all
           things
           ,
           yea
           or
           nay
           ?
           And
           whether
           every
           man
           ought
           not
           to
           see
           with
           this
           Eye
           ,
           yea
           or
           nay
           ?
           If
           not
           ,
           Whether
           he
           may
           not
           be
           blind
           in
           many
           things
           ,
           yea
           or
           nay
           ?
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           Adam
           gave
           Names
           to
           every
           Creature
           that
           stood
           in
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           seeing
           that
           there
           are
           Names
           ,
           and
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           Members
           ,
           with
           bloody
           Oaths
           and
           Actions
           vvhich
           Adam
           in
           innocency
           named
           not
           ,
           therefore
           shevv
           me
           hovv
           one
           shall
           discern
           and
           knovv
           the
           innocent
           Names
           and
           Nature
           of
           every
           Member
           ,
           Creature
           ,
           and
           created
           thing
           ,
           and
           also
           that
           bloody
           spirit
           that
           invented
           all
           these
           bloody
           Oaths
           ,
           and
           beastly
           ,
           and
           filthy
           ,
           and
           unclean
           Words
           and
           Actions
           .
           Ansvver
           expresly
           ,
           for
           so
           speaks
           the
           Spirit
           ?
        
         
           8.
           
           If
           any
           man
           being
           a
           Preacher
           ,
           (
           so
           called
           )
           and
           knovv
           not
           these
           things
           ,
           Whether
           he
           be
           able
           to
           judge
           of
           what
           he
           speaks
           ,
           yea
           or
           nay
           ?
           And
           if
           so
           ,
           Whether
           he
           may
           not
           speak
           amiss
           ,
           and
           preach
           and
           speak
           that
           which
           he
           ought
           not
           ,
           and
           give
           Names
           to
           Creatures
           and
           things
           which
           are
           not
           ?
           If
           he
           be
           one
           that
           says
           he
           knows
           the
           things
           that
           differ
           ,
           and
           hath
           been
           led
           into
           Visions
           and
           Revelations
           ,
           and
           things
           of
           the
           highest
           ,
           (
           lawful
           and
           unlawful
           to
           be
           uttered
           )
           let
           him
           answer
           all
           these
           things
           both
           former
           and
           latter
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           What
           may
           be
           preached
           and
           published
           upon
           the
           house
           top
           ,
           and
           vvhat
           may
           uot
           ?
           and
           vvhat
           things
           are
           lavvful
           ,
           and
           what
           not
           ?
           And
           seeing
           there
           is
           a
           time
           wherein
           all
           things
           are
           lawful
           ,
           and
           a
           time
           wherein
           all
           things
           are
           not
           ,
           distinguish
           each
           time
           with
           its
           sign
           ,
           that
           all
           people
           may
           learn
           to
           know
           the
           signs
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           the
           difference
           between
           all
           things
           that
           are
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           ;
           if
           any
           may
           say
           that
           it
           will
           bring
           in
           doubtful
           questions
           ,
           and
           may
           drive
           them
           to
           dive
           into
           things
           which
           may
           strick
           them
           distracted
           or
           mad
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           Nay
           ,
           that
           is
           mans
           Will
           that
           drives
           him
           thither
           ,
           the
           light
           leads
           him
           to
           see
           the
           ground
           and
           rise
           of
           every
           time
           and
           thing
           ,
           (
           and
           this
           is
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           God
           )
           and
           shews
           him
           the
           Spirit
           which
           must
           be
           divided
           from
           the
           soul
           ,
           from
           that
           which
           must
           not
           ;
           (
           Mark
           ,
           the
           Eye
           of
           God
           shews
           and
           sees
           a
           Spirit
           )
           and
           he
           that
           sees
           not
           with
           God's
           Eye
           ,
           sees
           not
           that
           which
           must
           be
           divided
           from
           the
           soul
           ,
           nor
           the
           soul
           which
           the
           Word
           reacheth
           and
           searcheth
           betwixt
           it
           and
           the
           Spirit
           .
        
         
         
           10.
           
           The
           mysteri●
           of
           godliness
           having
           been
           hid
           from
           ages
           &
           generations
           ,
           and
           this
           being
           now
           the
           day
           ,
           and
           age
           ,
           and
           generation
           ,
           wherein
           God
           is
           revealing
           ,
           and
           revealed
           in
           ,
           and
           unto
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           is
           leading
           them
           through
           all
           Lands
           ,
           the
           Land
           of
           darkness
           ,
           sin
           and
           death
           ;
           the
           Land
           of
           light
           ,
           life
           ,
           and
           peace
           ;
           and
           having
           queried
           something
           concerning
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           seen
           also
           the
           scituation
           of
           the
           latter
           ,
           let
           us
           stretch
           forth
           into
           the
           deep
           ,
           and
           so
           fathom
           the
           whole
           circuit
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Hell
           ,
           Earth
           and
           Air
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           therein
           is
           ;
           Come
           up
           hither
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           shew
           thee
           the
           place
           where
           his
           Honor
           dwelleth
           ,
           come
           and
           see
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           Seeing
           the
           Scripture
           speaks
           of
           the
           third
           Heaven
           ,
           it
           thence
           appears
           that
           there
           are
           three
           ;
           my
           query
           is
           ,
           Where
           are
           they
           ?
           In
           what
           place
           ?
           Under
           what
           Planet
           ?
           Or
           above
           in
           what
           Circuit
           ?
           Or
           below
           in
           what
           Region
           ?
           and
           the
           infallible
           Way
           to
           it
           ?
           Which
           is
           the
           easiest
           query
           of
           all
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           And
           seeing
           that
           there
           is
           War
           in
           Heaven
           betwixt
           Michael
           and
           the
           Dragon
           ,
           it
           seems
           then
           that
           the
           Dragon
           (
           that
           old
           Serpent
           the
           Devil
           )
           is
           there
           ?
           I
           say
           ,
           Where
           is
           that
           Heaven
           that
           he
           is
           in
           ?
           Answer
           expresly
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           And
           seeing
           that
           the
           Serpent
           was
           in
           Paradice
           ,
           and
           deceived
           Eve
           ,
           (
           before
           ever
           I
           heard
           of
           Hell
           )
           Tell
           me
           how
           he
           came
           there
           ,
           and
           what
           Heaven
           that
           is
           ,
           and
           where
           it
           is
           ?
        
         
           14.
           
           And
           seeing
           it
           is
           written
           that
           Adam
           was
           made
           of
           the
           dust
           ,
           &c.
           and
           that
           he
           and
           she
           (
           to
           wit
           ,
           Eve
           )
           was
           in
           this
           innocent
           place
           called
           Paradice
           ,
           tell
           me
           infallibly
           ,
           (
           the
           wisest
           of
           you
           Wizards
           )
           How
           ,
           and
           what
           way
           they
           came
           there
           ?
           He
           who
           can
           do
           this
           in
           truth
           ,
           can
           preach
           salvation
           without
           Book
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           And
           seeing
           that
           a
           Heaven
           there
           is
           of
           a
           truth
           ,
           whereinto
           nothing
           that
           defileth
           can
           enter
           ,
           tell
           me
           expresly
           where
           it
           is
           ,
           the
           entrance
           in
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           may
           be
           obtained
           ,
           and
           by
           whom
           ?
        
         
           16.
           
           What
           the
           Key
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           is
           ?
           Seeing
           Christ
           is
           the
           Door
           ,
           who
           the
           Keepers
           ,
           seeing
           I
           have
           heard
           both
           David
           and
           Peter
           was
           ?
        
         
           17.
           
           And
           what
           the
           Gates
           of
           Hell
           is
           ,
           which
           shall
           not
           prevail
           against
           this
           Door
           ?
           And
           what
           the
           Keys
           of
           these
           Gates
           is
           ,
           seeing
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           He
           hath
           the
           Keys
           of
           Hell
           and
           Death
           ?
           And
           
           who
           that
           He
           is
           ,
           seeing
           it
           's
           called
           an
           Angel
           ?
           My
           query
           is
           ,
           What
           the
           nature
           of
           an
           Angel
           is
           ,
           seeing
           it
           is
           written
           concerning
           Christ
           ,
           That
           he
           took
           upon
           him
           the
           nature
           of
           Angels
           ,
           &c.
           and
           concerning
           the
           Saints
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           judge
           Angels
           ?
        
         
           Thou
           who
           sees
           not
           with
           the
           Eye
           that
           surrounds
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           comprehends
           Death
           and
           Hell
           ,
           and
           is
           in
           distress
           concerning
           thy
           salvation
           ,
           &
           at
           a
           loss
           ,
           not
           knowing
           the
           truth
           ,
           nor
           who
           it
           is
           that
           lives
           in
           it
           ,
           the
           cryes
           are
           so
           many
           and
           various
           ;
           this
           know
           of
           a
           truth
           ,
           whatsoever
           is
           wanting
           in
           thee
           of
           any
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           that
           tends
           to
           salvation
           ,
           we
           have
           it
           ,
           and
           with
           us
           it
           is
           ;
           Therefore
           sit
           not
           in
           darkness
           ,
           nor
           say
           not
           with
           the
           multitude
           ,
           Who
           wil
           shew
           us
           any
           good
           thing
           ?
           but
           come
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           suffer
           not
           thy
           soul
           to
           be
           lost
           for
           want
           of
           a
           Saviour
           ;
           for
           the
           place
           of
           his
           presence
           is
           with
           us
           witnessed
           :
        
         
           
             By
             Humphre●
             Norton
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Secrets
             of
             the
             Lo●d
             are
             with
             them
             that
             fear
             him
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           WHat
           herein
           is
           mentioned
           ,
           is
           now
           freely
           recommended
           to
           the
           Common-Wealth
           of
           England
           ,
           with
           all
           who
           seekes
           the
           good
           and
           welfare
           of
           the
           Seed
           of
           Israel
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           love
           the
           liberty
           and
           redemption
           thereof
           ,
           they
           will
           endeavour
           after
           doing
           Justice
           and
           Righteousness
           towards
           all
           herein
           mentioned
           ,
           (
           and
           in
           the
           like
           case
           concerned
           without
           respect
           of
           persons
           )
           that
           it
           may
           manifestly
           appeare
           that
           you
           act
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           not
           according
           ,
           but
           contrary
           to
           the
           minds
           and
           wills
           of
           corrupt
           men
           .
        
      
       
         The
         End.